and_o impious_a foulness_n of_o these_o devil_n even_o for_o honesty_n sake_n for_o if_o plato_n prohibition_n and_o proof_n be_v just_a then_o be_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_v most_o damnable_a so_o either_o apulcius_n mistake_v the_o kind_n of_o socrates_n his_o genius_n or_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o now_o d_o honour_v those_o spirit_n and_o straight_o after_o abridge_n they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o expel_v their_o delight_n from_o a_o honest_a state_n or_o else_o socrates_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o approve_v wherein_o apuleius_n offend_v in_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o stâ—…le_v his_o book_n e_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o dij_fw-la &_o daemon_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr daemone_v socratis_n of_o his_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o profess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n then_o in_o his_o tiâ—…le_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v by_o good_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o such_o hate_n that_o f_o whosoever_o have_v â—…ead_a daemon_n in_o the_o title_n ere_o he_o have_v read_v the_o daemon_n commendation_n in_o the_o book_n will_v have_v think_v apuleius_n g_o mad_a and_o what_o find_v he_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o but_o their_o subtle_a durable_a body_n and_o elevation_n of_o place_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o condition_n in_o general_a he_o find_v no_o good_a but_o speak_v much_o evil_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o read_v that_o book_n will_v never_o marvel_v at_o their_o desire_a play_n and_o that_o juch_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o crimeâ—…_n beastly_a show_n barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v horrible_a or_o ridiculous_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v square_v with_o their_o affect_n be_v no_o wonder_n l._n vives_n reasonable_a a_o creature_n plato_n reckon_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n the_o deiâ—…yes_n the_o daemon_n &_o the_o hero_n but_o these_o last_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n whence_o they_o arise_v de_fw-fr leg_n 4._o epinom_n plutarch_n god_n high_o commend_v thoâ—…e_v that_o place_v the_o spirit_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o orpheus_n some_o phirgian_a or_o egyptian_a for_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n profess_v it_o de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la for_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n say_v he_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n concur_v homer_n say_v he_o use_v the_o name_n at_o â—…don_n how_o call_v they_o god_n and_o now_o demon_v hesiod_n fire_n make_v reasonable_a nature_n quadripartite_a into_o god_n spirit_n hero_n and_o mortal_n who_o live_v well_o arise_v both_o to_o hero_n and_o daemon_n b_o the_o spirit_n socrates_n in_o plato_n conuivium_fw-la mention_v a_o disputation_n with_o diotyma_n where_o he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n nature_n to_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n â—…nd_v man_n c_o this_o power_n socrates_n they_o say_v have_v a_o spirit_n that_o forbid_v he_o all_o act_n who_o event_n it_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v successful_a but_o never_o incite_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o d_o honour_v teach_v it_o also_o epinom_n e_z de_fw-fr deo_fw-la all_o that_o handle_v this_o before_o apuleius_n call_v this_o spirit_n a_o daemon_n not_o a_o deity_n himself_o in_o above_o six_o hundred_o place_n in_o plato_n in_o plato_n zenophon_n also_o cicero_n and_o plutarch_n maximus_n of_o tyre_n who_o â—…rot_v a_o double_a demonstration_n hereof_o so_o do_v many_o other_o ca_fw-mi lit_fw-fr both_o platonist_n and_o philosopher_n of_o other_o nation_n â—…ecitall_n be_v tedious_a f_z whosoever_o whosoever_o read_v the_o title_n before_o the_o book_n ere_o he_o read_v the_o book_n g_o mad_a for_o the_o gentile_n as_o then_o call_v the_o demonyak_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n mad_a man_n that_o neither_o the_o airy_a spirit_n body_n nor_o height_n of_o place_n make_v they_o excel_v man_n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v think_v those_o spirit_n to_o excel_v it_o because_o they_o have_v more_o a_o perfect_a body_n so_o shall_v beast_n excel_v we_o also_o many_o of_o which_o go_v beyond_o we_o in_o quickness_n of_o sense_n nimbleness_n swiftness_n strength_n and_o long_a life_n what_o man_n see_v like_o the_o eagle_n or_o vultur_n smell_v like_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v swift_a than_o stag_n hare_n and_o bird_n strong_a as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o elephant_n or_o line_n with_o the_o serpent_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n put_v of_o his_o ear_n &_o become_v young_a again_o but_o as_o we_o excel_v these_o in_o understanding_n so_o do_v we_o the_o airy_a spirit_n in_o just_a live_n or_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o for_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a providence_n give_v they_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n excel_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o augment_v that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v they_o rather_o than_o our_o body_n and_o learn_v to_o contâ—…ne_v that_o bodily_a perfection_n which_o we_o know_v they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v before_o they_o and_o shall_v obtain_v immortality_n of_o body_n also_o not_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o plague_n to_o afflict_v but_o which_o purity_n of_o soul_n shall_v effect_v and_o for_o the_o c_o high_o place_v they_o have_v the_o air_n and_o we_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n to_o make_v they_o our_o better_n in_o that_o for_o so_o shall_v bird_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n be_v tire_v or_o lack_v meat_n come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o rest_n or_o to_o feed_v so_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o will_v you_o prefer_v they_o before_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a position_n as_o mad_a a_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o excel_v we_o by_o place_n who_o we_o can_v nay_o must_v excel_v by_o piety_n for_o as_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o we_o but_o subject_v to_o we_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v high_o than_o we_o be_v not_o our_o better_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v their_o better_n because_o our_o say_v far_o surmount_v their_o despair_n for_o plato_n reason_n divide_v the_o element_n despair_n into_o four_o and_o part_v mooveable_a fire_n and_o immooveable_a earth_n by_o interposition_n of_o air_n and_o water_n give_v each_o a_o equal_a place_n above_o the_o other_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o element_n and_o apuleius_n make_v a_o man_n a_o earthly_a creature_n yet_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o water-creature_n whereas_o plato_n put_v the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o another_o method_n than_o the_o posture_n of_o natural_a body_n the_o mean_a body_n may_v include_v the_o better_a soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o worse_o l._n vives_n more_o ah_o perfect_a apuleius_n make_v they_o of_o a_o mean_a temperature_n between_o earthly_a and_o aethereal_a more_o pure_a and_o transparent_a than_o a_o cloud_n coagulate_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o air_n body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o solidity_n invisible_a unless_o they_o please_v to_o form_v themselves_o a_o grose_a shape_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n cast_v his_o skin_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o eye_n that_o one_o ignorant_a thereof_o will_v think_v he_o blind_a then_o get_v he_o his_o head_n bare_a and_o in_o 24._o hour_n put_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a body_n renovation_n look_v aristot._n de_fw-fr gen_n anim_fw-la lib._n 8._o c_o high_a place_v which_o apuleius_n gather_v thus_o no_o element_n be_v void_a of_o creature_n earth_n have_v man_n and_o beast_n the_o water_n fish_n fire_n some_o live_a thing_n also_o witness_n aristotle_n ergo_fw-la the_o air_n must_v have_v some_o also_o but_o unless_o those_o spirit_n be_v they_o olympus_n none_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o above_o we_o their_o inferior_n our_o better_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n apuleius_n his_o answer_n thus_o some_o give_v the_o air_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o dwell_v in_o false_o for_o they_o never_o go_v high_o than_o olympus_n top_n which_o be_v the_o high_a mount_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o perpendicular_o measure_v be_v not_o two_o furlong_n high_a whereas_o the_o air_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n sphere_n and_o there_o the_o sky_n begin_v what_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o airy_a space_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o olympus_n top_n have_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v it_o a_o dead_a useless_a part_n of_o nature_n and-againe_a bird_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o well_o be_v rather_o creature_n earthly_a
inflict_v as_o sin_n punishment_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v it_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d have_v understand_v it_o so_o but_o plato_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o god_n that_o the_o â—…or_n make_v have_v incorruptible_a body_n &_o bring_v in_o their_o maker_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o remain_v therein_o eternal_o and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o why_o then_o do_v those_o never_o b_o dissemble_v their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ristianity_n trouble_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v against_o â—…to's_n word_n c_o tully_n translate_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n he_o have_v make_v d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n original_a who_o i_o have_v â—…d_v attend_v e_o these_o your_o body_n by_o my_o will_n be_v indissoluble_a although_o every_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v be_v dissolve_v but_o f_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v to_o dissolve_v a_o thing_n g_o compound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v create_v you_o be_v neither_o immortal_a nor_o indissoluble_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o die_v these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n of_o your_o eternity_n than_o all_o your_o form_n and_o composition_n be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n that_o their_o god_n by_o their_o creation_n and_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_n and_o yet_o immortal_a by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pain_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o any_o body_n why_o shall_v god_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d â—…way_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o promise_v they_o eternal_a immortality_n not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v compound_v &_o not_o simple_a but_o because_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v eternize_v creature_n and_o preserve_v compound_n immortal_o fronâ—…on_n whether_o plato_n hold_v this_o true_a of_o the_o star_n be_v another_o question_n for_o h_z 〈◊〉_d not_o consequent_o grant_v he_o that_o those_o globous_a illuminate_v body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ht_n &_o day_n upon_o earth_n have_v each_o one_o a_o peculiar_a soul_n whereby_o it_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_a and_o intellectual_a as_o he_o affirm_v direct_o of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n for_o this_o place_n this_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o recite_v against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o platonist_n be_v proud_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a communication_n of_o this_o name_n with_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v debase_v the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ay_o palliate_v these_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n â—…stianity_n bark_n at_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o frail_a body_n be_v contrary_n whereas_o their_o 〈◊〉_d plato_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o great_a god_n to_o the_o lesser_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v that_o be_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n he_o give_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v philolaus_n the_o pythagorean_n hold_v that_o man_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o plato_n say_v our_o body_n depress_v our_o thought_n and_o call_v it_o away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…emplations_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n &_o love_v the_o good_a hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o he_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n d_o 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o terence_n tâ—…_n si_fw-la sapit_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la nescias_fw-la a_o tully_n translate_v tully_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o piece_n of_o plato_n timaeus_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v very_a falty_n in_o tully_n he_o that_o will_v read_v plato_n himself_o the_o word_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plato_n have_v it_o out_o of_o timaeus_n of_o locris_n his_o book_n after_o who_o he_o name_v his_o dialogue_n for_o thus_o say_v timaeus_n god_n desyre_v to_o dâ—…e_v a_o excellent_a work_n create_v or_o beget_v this_o god_n who_o shall_v never_o die_v unless_o it_o please_v that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o to_o dissolve_v he_o but_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o work_n d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o deorum_n satu_fw-la orti_fw-la e_z these_o your_o tully_n have_v this_o sentence_n a_o deprave_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o negative_a f_z it_o be_v evil_a or_o a_o evil_a man_n part_n g_o compound_v or_o combine_v h_z we_o may_v not_o augustine_n dare_v never_o decide_v this_o question_n origen_n it_o seem_v follow_v plato_n and_o get_v a_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a unto_o his_o side_n ay_o palliate_v the_o roman_n toga_fw-la or_o gown_n palliâ—…i_fw-la be_v the_o greek_n pallium_fw-la and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v absolute_a grecian_n go_v in_o these_o pallia_fw-la or_o cloak_n and_o such_o be_v observe_v much_o for_o their_o graecisme_n in_o life_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o teach_v all_o our_o art_n in_o latin_a now_o so_o do_v they_o in_o greek_a then_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o admire_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a chap_n 17._o they_o stand_v in_o this_o also_o that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o hold_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o great_a god_n though_o not_o of_o their_o high_a the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a see_v then_o their_o great_a god_n make_v another_o god_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n beneath_o he_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o intellectual_a soul_n include_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o live_v have_v the_o part_n consist_v of_o 4_o element_n who_o connexion_n that_o great_a god_n lest_o this_o other_o shall_v ever_o perish_v make_v indissoluble_a and_o eternal_a why_o shall_v the_o earth_n then_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a member_n of_o a_o great_a creature_n be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n god_n will_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v eternal_a i_o but_o say_v they_o earth_n a_o must_v be_v return_v unto_o earth_n whence_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n be_v shape_v &_o therefore_o say_v they_o these_o must_v of_o force_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o eternal_a earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v well_o if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fire_n &_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n take_v thence_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o it_o again_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n thereof_o consist_v be_v not_o that_o promise_n of_o immortality_n that_o plato_n say_v god_n make_v unto_o those_o god_n utter_o break_v by_o this_o position_n or_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o because_o it_o please_v not_o god_n who_o will_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v beyond_o all_o other_o assurance_n why_o may_v not_o god_n then_o have_v so_o resolve_v of_o the_o terrene_a body_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o more_o once_o compose_v they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v no_o more_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v once_o take_v from_o the_o element_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o place_v the_o body_n shall_v never_o for_o sake_n they_o but_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o this_o combination_n why_o do_v not_o plato_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o why_o can_v he_o preserve_v earthly_a thing_n from_o corruption_n be_v his_o power_n as_o the_o platonist_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o christian_n avouch_v a_o likely_a philosopher_n matter_n the_o philosopher_n know_v god_n counsel_n but_o not_o the_o propher_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v thus_o their_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v what_o god_n permit_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o conjecture_n in_o these_o question_n whole_o delude_v the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o far_o besot_v in_o obstinate_a ignorance_n as_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o public_a assertion_n say_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o it_o abandon_v all_o body_n whatsoever_o &_o by_o &_o by_o after_o b_o that_o the_o god_n have_v bless_v soul_n &_o yet_o be_v continual_o tie_v unto_o celestial_a &_o fiery_a body_n &_o as_o for_o jupiters_n the_o world_n soul_n that_o be_v eternal_o inherent_a in_o the_o 4_o element_n compose_v this_o universe_n for_o plato_n hold_v
it_o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o earth_n geometrical_o call_v the_o c_o centre_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o heaven_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o d_o mystical_a number_n make_v the_o world_n a_o bless_a creature_n who_o soul_n enjoy_v full_a happiness_n of_o wisdom_n &_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o body_n &_o whose_o body_n liveteh_a eternal_o by_o it_o and_o as_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o different_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v neither_o dull_a it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o see_v then_o that_o they_o give_v their_o conâ—…res_n this_o scope_n why_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o eternize_v 〈◊〉_d body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o death_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rdened_v by_o they_o at_o all_o in_o life_n may_v live_v most_o in_o bless_a eternity_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v in_o fiery_a body_n and_o their_o jupiter_n in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o forsake_v why_o then_o let_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ods_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o star_n let_v jupiter_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o element_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v then_o be_v they_o wretched_a but_o they_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uerre_v that_o the_o god_n may_v leave_v their_o body_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o â—…ip_v mortal_n neither_o dare_v they_o bar_v they_o of_o bliss_n lest_o they_o shall_v conâ—…â—…em_v wretch_n wherefore_o all_o body_n be_v not_o impediment_n to_o beatitude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corruptible_a transitory_a and_o mortal_a one_o not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o his_o sin_n procure_v he_o afterward_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o must_v this_n be_v scripture_n that_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o must_v become_v earth_n homer_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o call_v hector_n carcase_n earth_n phocylides_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o body_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o die_v must_v return_v to_o earth_n for_o man_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n have_v also_o the_o like_a recite_v by_o tully_n tusc._n qu._n 1._o wherein_o the_o word_n that_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…xtant_a mors_fw-la est_fw-la finitas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la angorem_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la afferunt_fw-la reddenda_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la terra_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pain_n wherein_o man_n soul_n sojourn_v death_n be_v the_o end_n all_o earth_n to_o earth_n return_n 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n the_o god_n some_o book_n read_v terrene_a god_n false_o augustine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v centre_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a god_n in_o this_o place_n c_o center_n a_o centre_n be_v that_o point_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o spherical_a 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n whence_o all_o line_n draw_v to_o the_o circumference_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v a_o indivisible_a point_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a part_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n nor_o the_o line_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o cirâ—…_n timaeo_n equal_a as_o not_o be_v all_o draw_v from_o one_o part_n plato_n place_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o centre_n and_o so_o distend_v it_o circular_o throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v his_o position_n make_v the_o divine_a power_n above_o diffuse_v itself_o downward_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n d_o musical_a number_n hereof_o see_v macrobius_n chalcidins_n and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a of_o plato_n timaeus_n which_o he_o either_o translate_v or_o reform_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o anâ—…â—…ese_n number_n for_o their_o obscurity_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v they_o a_o earthly_a body_n be_v either_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o carry_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v by_o the_o natural_a weight_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…de_n be_v in_o a_o woody_a and_o fruitful_a land_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n see_v that_o both_o christ_n body_n be_v already_o asâ—…d_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v so_o also_o let_v we_o ponder_v these_o earthly_a weight_n a_o little_a if_o man_n art_n of_o a_o mettle_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n sink_v can_v yet_o frame_v a_o vessel_n that_o shall_v swim_v how_o much_o more_o credible_a be_v it_o for_o god_n secret_a power_n who_o omnipotent_a will_n as_o plato_n say_v can_v both_o keep_v thing_n produce_v from_o perish_v and_o part_n combine_v from_o dissolve_v whereas_o the_o combination_n of_o corporal_a and_o uncorporeall_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o hard_a operation_n then_o that_o of_o corporal_n with_o corporal_n to_o take_v a_o all_o weight_n from_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v downward_o and_o to_o qualify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v terrene_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o apt_a to_o ascend_v descend_v or_o use_v what_o motion_n they_o will_v with_o all_o celerity_n or_o b_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v transport_v bodily_a weight_n whether_o they_o please_v must_v we_o think_v they_o do_v it_o with_o toil_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o burden_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a can_v carry_v their_o body_n whither_o they_o please_v and_o place_v they_o where_o they_o please_v for_o whereas_o in_o our_o bodily_a carriage_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o feel_v that_o the_o c_o more_o big_a it_o be_v the_o heavy_a it_o be_v and_o the_o heavy_a the_o more_o toilsome_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n carry_v the_o bodily_a member_n better_o when_o they_o be_v big_a and_o strong_a then_o when_o they_o be_v small_a and_o meager_a and_o whereas_o a_o big_a sound_a man_n be_v heavy_a to_o other_o shoulder_n than_o a_o lean_a sick_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v his_o healthful_a heaviness_n with_o far_o more_o agility_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v his_o crazy_a lightness_n or_o then_o he_o can_v himself_o if_o famine_n or_o sickness_n have_v shake_v off_o his_o flesh_n this_o power_n have_v good_a temperature_n more_o than_o great_a weight_n in_o our_o mortal_a earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o our_o present_a health_n and_o our_o future_a immortality_n let_v not_o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o oppose_v we_o with_o any_o corporal_a weight_n or_o earthly_a ponderosity_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o why_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o d_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v hang_v alone_o without_o any_o supportation_n for_o perhaps_o they_o will_v retire_v their_o disputation_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o heavy_a thing_n do_v tend_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lesser_a god_n who_o work_n plato_n make_v man_n &_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o quality_n of_o burn_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o leave_v it_o the_o light_n e_o which_o the_o eye_n transfuse_v shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v that_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o will_n he_o ascribe_v their_o immortality_n the_o eternal_a coherence_n and_o indissolubility_n of_o those_o strange_a and_o diverse_a combination_n of_o corporeall_n and_o incorporeall_n can_v give_v man_n a_o nature_n that_o shall_v 15_o make_v he_o live_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a keep_v the_o form_n of_o he_o and_o avoid_v the_o weight_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o immortal_a body_n more_o exact_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o weight_n these_o be_v god_n admirable_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o i_o wonder_v the_o schoolman_n will_v inquire_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o define_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n b_o if_o the_o angel_n to_o omit_v the_o school_n and_o natural_a reason_n herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n see_v that_o in_o one_o night_n god_n smite_v 80000_o man_n of_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o king_n 19_o now_o let_v man_n go_v brag_n of_o his_o weakness_n c_o the_o world_n big_a here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o predicamental_a distinction_n he_o use_v big_a for_o the_o maâ—…_n weight_n not_o for_o the_o quantity_n d_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o nothing_o for_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o will_v air_n give_v it_o way_n but_o that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o
paradise_n eden_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o out_o of_o hierome_n b_o no_o such_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v except_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n but_o all_o the_o father_n profess_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o real_a pleasant_a place_n full_a of_o tree_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o like_v to_o the_o poet_n imaginary_a elysium_n away_o with_o their_o foolery_n say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n that_o seek_v for_o figure_n in_o truth_n and_o will_v overthrow_v the_o real_a existence_n of_o tree_n and_o river_n in_o paradise_n by_o draw_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n this_o do_v origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a hiâ—…ory_n and_o place_v the_o true_a paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whither_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v rapt_v c_o four_o river_n nile_n of_o egypt_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n of_o syria_n and_o ganges_n of_o india_n there_o head_n be_v unknown_a paradise_n and_o they_o run_v under_o the_o ocean_n into_o our_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n call_v niâ—…_n the_o ocean_n herodot_n d_o read_v in_o the._n cant_n 4_o 12._o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o their_o plant_n be_v as_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o sweet_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n chap._n 22._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n health_n or_o strength_n nor_o any_o meat_n to_o keep_v away_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o every_o way_n absolute_a immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o ear_n power_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o â—…ssity_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o sensible_o not_o of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o afford_v their_o ministry_n unto_o man_n in_o more_o congruence_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o they_o lodge_v in_o man_n house_n they_o do_v but_o ear_n b_o seem_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o same_o appetite_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o tobiâ—…n_n see_v i_o eat_v but_o you_o see_v it_o but_o in_o vision_n that_o be_v you_o think_v i_o have_v eat_v as_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o refresh_v my_o body_n but_o if_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v probable_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n yet_o very_o we_o doubt_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a c_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o true_a flesh_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o need_n only_o not_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o 23._o they_o subsist_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n l._n vives_n they_o ah_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o tobias_n b_o eat_v seem_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o do_v pass_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d so_o decoct_v it_o and_o dispâ—…rse_v the_o juice_n through_o the_o vein_n for_o nutâ—…iment_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o deâ—…_n man_n eye_n by_o seem_v to_o move_v that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o chap_n and_o yet_o move_a 〈◊〉_d not_o or_o seem_v to_o chaw_v bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a they_o do_v eat_v real_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o nourish_v by_o eat_v c_o of_o christ_n luke_n the_o 23._o the_o earth_n say_v bede_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n drink_v up_o water_n one_o way_n and_o the_o sun_n another_o the_o earth_n for_o need_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v but_o not_o as_o we_o eat_v that_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o take_v â—…te_n but_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o nutriment_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n the_o body_n that_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o as_o yet_o unquickn_v by_o the_o â—…it_n be_v call_v animate_v yet_o be_v our_o soul_n but_o body_n so_o be_v the_o other_o calâ—…tuall_a yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v spirit_n or_o other_o then_o â—…tiall_a fleshly_a body_n yet_o uncorruptible_a and_o without_o weight_n by_o the_o quickâ—…_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v earthly_a but_o celestial_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o earthly_a body_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o endow_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…habite_v it_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o by_o attain_v a_o celestial_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a man_n be_v make_v earth_n of_o earth_n into_o a_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o into_o b_o â—…ing_v spirit_n as_o â—…ee_v shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n â—…lesse_a therefore_o his_o body_n need_v meat_n and_o drink_v against_o hunger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o youth_n &_o from_o death_n by_o indissoluble_a immortality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o only_o animaâ—…e_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v but_o that_o it_o incur_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n by_o offend_v and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o other_o meat_n out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v c_o â—…bidden_a to_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o time_n &_o corruption_n in_o that_o life_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o continue_v in_o spiritual_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o aniâ—…_n may_v have_v be_v eternal_a in_o paradise_n wherefore_o though_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d d_o when_o soever_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o seem_v absurd_a in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d die_v not_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o take_v this_o deadly_a meat_n for_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d their_o nature_n be_v deprave_a and_o by_o their_o just_a exclusion_n from_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o justice_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o dead_a because_o it_o must_v necessary_o die_v but_o in_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v in_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o quicken_a of_o spirit_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o have_v not_o he_o break_v the_o precept_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n but_o whereas_o god_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o leave_v of_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o in_o say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v go_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reserve_v that_o secret_a because_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v show_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n act_n make_v common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o of_o those_o holy_a only_a who_o he_o have_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mediator_n have_v save_v from_o the_o second_o 29_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o man_n body_n be_v but_o animate_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v who_o desire_v our_o animate_v body_n now_o from_o those_o spiritual_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n say_v he_o but_o
fear_n of_o the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o breach_n 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n what_o reward_n what_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o disoâ—…_n but_o disobedience_n what_o be_v man_n misery_n other_o than_o his_o own_o disoâ—…_n to_o himself_o that_o see_v e_z he_o will_v not_o what_o he_o may_v now_o he_o can_v 4_o 〈◊〉_d will_v for_o although_o that_o in_o paradise_n all_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n during_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dience_n yet_o than_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d â—…w_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d can_v recount_v his_o innumerable_a desire_n of_o impossibility_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v himself_o disobey_v the_o will_n that_o be_v himself_o also_o for_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d â—…led_v his_o flesh_n pain_v age_n and_o death_n approach_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o 〈◊〉_d seize_v on_o we_o against_o our_o will_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o our_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d obedient_a unto_o our_o will_n and_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v g_o something_o that_o hinâ—…â—…e_a service_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o skill_v it_o whence_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alâ—…_n justice_n to_o who_o we_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o soul_n but_o trouble_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v subject_a whole_o unto_o it_o before_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o not_o serve_v god_n do_v trouble_v ourselves_o and_o not_o he_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ice_n as_o we_o need_v our_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d body_n not_o any_o hurt_n to_o he_o in_o that_o we_o have_v make_v it_o such_o a_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o we_o call_v fleshly_a pain_n be_v the_o soul_n pain_n in_o and_o from_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o can_v the_o flesh_n either_o feel_v or_o desire_v without_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n do_v either_o we_o mean_v either_o the_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o or_o 〈◊〉_d some_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o fleshly_a passion_n affect_v either_o by_o sharpness_n procure_v pain_n and_o grief_n or_o by_o sweetness_n produce_v pleasure_n but_o fleshly_a pain_n be_v only_o a_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o h_z dislike_v of_o that_o passion_n that_o the_o flesh_n produce_v as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v sadness_n be_v a_o distaste_n of_o thing_n befalling_a we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o fear_v common_o forerun_v sadness_n &_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o whereas_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o forerun_v by_o any_o fleshly_a fear_n feel_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o yâ—_z pain_n ay_o pleasure_v indeed_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o certain_a appetite_n feel_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o desire_n thereof_o such_o be_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n and_o the_o venereal_a affect_v usual_o call_v lust_n whereas_o k_o lust_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n name_n to_o all_o affect_n that_o be_v desirous_a for_o l_o wrath_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lust_n of_o revenge_n as_o yâ—_z ancient_a writer_n define_v it_o although_o a_o man_n sometime_o without_o sense_n of_o revenge_n will_v be_v angry_a at_o senseless_a thing_n as_o to_o gag_n his_o pen_n in_o anger_n when_o it_o write_v bad_o or_o so_o but_o even_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o revenge_n though_o it_o be_v reasonless_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o return_v evil_a to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a so_o then_o wrath_n be_v a_o lust_n of_o revenge_n avarice_n a_o lust_n of_o have_v money_n obstinacy_n a_o lust_n of_o get_v victory_n boast_v a_o lust_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o many_o such_o lust_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_o name_v and_o some_o nameless_a for_o who_o can_v give_v a_o fit_a name_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o tyrant_n show_v by_o their_o intestine_a war_n that_o they_o stand_v well_o affect_v unto_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o service_n for_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v free_a nay_o to_o be_v a_o king_n b_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…he_n best_o read_v c_o the_o easiness_n my_o friend_n nicholas_n valdaura_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hor_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o the_o fruit_n that_o adam_n eat_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o adam_n sin_n than_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n d_o second_o man_n christ_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o man_n of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o adam_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a e_z he_o will_v not_o torences_n saying_n in_o andria_n since_o you_o can_v have_v that_o you_o desire_v desire_v that_o which_o you_o may_v have_v f_z mind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n man_n belong_v to_o the_o reasonable_a part_n and_o animus_n belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a wherein_o all_o this_o tempest_n of_o affect_n do_v rage_n g_o something_o weariness_n and_o slowness_n of_o motion_n whereby_o it_o can_v go_v cheerâ—…_n to_o work_v nor_o continue_v long_o in_o action_n h_z a_o dislike_n or_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o evil_n procure_v by_o the_o passion_n ay_o pleasure_n hereupon_o say_v epiourus_fw-la desire_n censure_v pleasure_n pleasure_n be_v best_o be_v but_o seldom_o use_v say_v junenall_a voluptales_fw-la commendat_fw-la rarior_fw-la usus_fw-la k_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d a_o general_n we_o show_v this_o out_o of_o tully_n it_o come_v of_o libet_fw-la that_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o deâ—…_n that_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o reason_n l_o wrath_n be_v tusc._n quest_n 4._o wrath_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o one_o think_v he_o be_v wrong_v it_o be_v a_o grieve_v appetite_n of_o seem_a revenge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhet._n lib_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v general_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n chap._n 16._o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o lust_n yet_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o object_n we_o common_o take_v it_o for_o the_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o generative_a part_n for_o this_o do_v sway_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n move_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ole_a man_n without_z and_o within_z with_o such_o a_o commixtion_n of_o mental_a afâ—…â—…d_n carnal_a appetite_n that_o hence_o be_v the_o high_a bodily_a pleasure_n of_o all_o prodâ—…d_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a a_o moment_n of_o the_o consummation_n it_o over-whelâ—…_a almost_o all_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o cogitation_n and_o what_o wise_a and_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d there_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o know_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n have_v not_o rather_o if_o he_o can_v begette_v his_o 5._o dâ—…n_n without_o this_o lust_n that_o his_o member_n may_v obey_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o act_n 〈◊〉_d â—…pagation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o lust_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o will_n not_o compel_v 〈◊〉_d â—…upiscence_n but_o the_o lover_n of_o these_o carnal_a delight_n themselves_o canâ—…â—…e_v this_o affect_v at_o their_o will_n either_o in_o nuptial_a conjunction_n or_o wicâ—…â—…purities_n the_o motion_n will_v be_v sometime_o importunate_a against_o the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e-times_n immovable_a when_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v be_v freeze_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o wondrous_o do_v this_o lust_n sail_n 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o honest_a desire_n of_o generation_n and_o in_o lascivious_a concupiscence_n â—…imes_o resist_v the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o sometime_n â—…ng_v itself_o which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o way_n in_o the_o boâ—…â—…e_a same_o time_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o moment_n therefore_o hypocrates_n say_v that_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v a_o little_a epilepsy_n copulation_n â—…ng_v sickness_n architas_n the_o tarentine_n to_o show_v the_o plague_n of_o pleasure_n bad_a one_o to_o imaâ—…_n man_n in_o the_o great_a height_n of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v and_o aver_v that_o none_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o the_o function_n of_o soul_n and_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o delight_v last_v of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n ashamed_a of_o this_o lust_n and_o just_o be_v those_o member_n which_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d or_o suppress_v against_o our_o will_n as_o it_o lust_v call_v shameful_a before_o â—…ed_v they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o they_o see_v
will_v break_v the_o law_n that_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o forsake_v his_o maker_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o take_v away_o his_o freedom_n of_o election_n foreseeing_a the_o good_a use_n that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o this_o evil_a by_o restore_a man_n to_o his_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o condemn_a seed_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o gather_v so_o many_o unto_o this_o grace_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n for_o evil_a man_n do_v much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n fore-sees_a that_o all_o such_o action_n as_o seem_v to_o oppose_v his_o will_n do_v tend_v to_o such_o end_n as_o he_o fore-knew_a to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o change_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v his_o meekness_n into_o anger_n against_o some_o person_n the_o change_n in_o this_o câ—…se_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o change_v in_o their_o sufferance_n as_o a_o sore_a eye_n find_v the_o sun_n sharp_a and_o be_v cure_v find_v it_o comfortable_a whereas_o this_o change_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o keep_v his_o office_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o for_o god_n operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obedient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n whereupon_a the_o apostle_n faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n for_o even_o as_o that_o righteousness_n 2._o wherein_o both_o god_n himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o whereby_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n be_v such_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v that_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n call_v his_o law_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o pertinent_a unto_o man_n then_o unto_o he_o for_o those_o be_v man_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o your_o law_n though_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a 37._o unto_o his_o will_n which_o god_n work_v in_o man_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o other_o who_o do_v will_v it_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v for_o whereas_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o now_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o god_n come_v but_o as_o then_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n as_o then_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o other_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o remember_v heretofore_o and_o according_a unto_o this_o will_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o will_v who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o will_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o effect_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o saint_n do_v will_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o their_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v produce_v this_o will_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v will_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n will_v it_o and_o yet_o work_v it_o not_o as_o we_o say_v he_o will_v that_o him-self_n which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o wil._n but_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n join_v with_o his_o foreknowledge_n thereby_o do_v he_o create_v all_o that_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n already_o as_o well_o future_a as_o past_a or_o present_a but_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n fore-knoweth_a to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n will_v &_o if_o both_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o will_v as_o then_o than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o because_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o effect_v which_o his_o eternal_a unchanging_a will_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 3._o wherefore_o to_o omit_v many_o word_n as_o we_o see_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o say_a seed_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v 65_o even_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v create_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n as_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o another_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o some_o 12._o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o such_o place_n as_o i_o either_o put_v into_o the_o twenty_o book_n or_o leave_v untouched_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o have_v already_o which_o the_o infidel_n will_v never_o believe_v for_o the_o same_o god_n promise_v they_o both_o even_o he_o who_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v tremble_v before_o as_o porphyry_n a_o worthy_a philosopher_n of_o they_o confess_v against_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n iâ—…_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o but_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o oppose_v this_o all-conuerting_a power_n very_o strong_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o use_v that_o place_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la who_o have_v affirm_v that_o romulus_n and_o hercules_n be_v both_o deify_v yet_o be_v a_o not_o their_o body_n say_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n for_o nature_n will_v allow_v a_o earthly_a body_n no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n argument_n which_o god_n know_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mere_a spirit_n without_o body_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o corporal_a body_n may_v we_o not_o then_o use_v this_o objection_n to_o more_o power_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o nature_n will_v ever_o suffer_v a_o â—…ncorporeall_a substance_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o corporeal_a one_o yet_o be_v the_o earth_n full_a of_o vegetable_a soul_n strange_o combine_v with_o earthly_a body_n why_o then_o can_v god_n that_o make_v this_o creature_n transport_v a_o earthly_a body_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o soul_n a_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o celestial_a body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o earth_n can_v this_o little_a piece_n of_o earth_n include_v so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o can_v heaven_n entertain_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o in_o it_o see_v that_o it_o live_v by_o a_o essence_n more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n itself_o be_v indeed_o this_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n who_o make_v this_o that_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o so_o respect_v not_o in_o a_o far_o more_o admirable_a manner_n than_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o those_o wise_a man_n believe_v not_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o more_o strange_a that_o a_o most_o pure_a
miracle_n that_o the_o pagan_n ascribe_v unto_o their_o idold_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o martyr_n but_o as_o moses_n overthrow_v the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o do_v our_o martyr_n 8_o overthrow_v their_o devil_n who_o wrought_v those_o wonder_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n only_o to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o go_n but_o our_o martyr_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o through_o their_o prayer_n wrought_v unto_o another_o end_n only_o to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o exclude_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v but_o in_o one_o the_o pagan_n build_v temple_n to_o those_o devil_n ordain_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o for_o go_n but_o we_o build_v our_o martyr_n no_o temple_n but_o only_o erect_v they_o monument_n as_o in_o memory_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n we_o erect_v no_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o we_o offer_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v both_o their_o god_n and_o we_o at_o which_o offer_v those_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n of_o god_n have_v each_o one_o his_o peculiar_a commemoration_n but_o no_o invocation_n at_o all_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o cod_n though_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o they_o and_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v that_o body_n themselves_o who_o miracle_n shall_v we_o then_o believe_v they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o god_n by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o show_v they_o or_o they_o which_o tend_v all_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n in_o one_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o filthy_a act_n hold_v sacred_a or_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o very_a virtue_n hold_v sacred_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o refer_v unto_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v impart_v such_o goodness_n unto_o they_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o do_v both_o work_v miracle_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o latter_a give_v they_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a a_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v this_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o show_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n chap._n 11._o against_o this_o promise_n do_v many_o who_o thought_n god_n know_v to_o be_v vain_a make_v opposition_n 93._o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o element_n plato_n their_o mr._n teach_v they_o that_o the_o two_o most_o contrary_a body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v combine_v by_o other_o two_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o air_n and_o water_n therefore_o say_v they_o earth_n be_v low_a water_n next_o than_o air_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n earth_n can_v possible_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n every_o element_n have_v his_o peculiar_a poise_n and_o tend_v natural_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n see_v with_o what_o vain_a weak_a and_o weightless_a argument_n man_n infirmity_n oppose_v god_n omnipotency_n why_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o earthly_a body_n in_o the_o air_n air_n be_v the_o three_o element_n from_o earth_n can_v he_o that_o give_v bird_n that_o be_v earthly_a body_n feather_n of_o power_n to_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o air_n give_v the_o like_a power_n to_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n to_o possess_v the_o heaven_n again_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v true_a all_o that_o can_v fly_v shall_v live_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o fish_n do_v in_o the_o water_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o earthly_a creature_n live_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o next_o element_n unto_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v the_o next_o element_n above_o the_o earth_n present_o choke_v they_o and_o drown_v they_o and_o the_o three_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o be_v the_o element_n out_o of_o order_n here_o now_o or_o be_v their_o argument_n out_o of_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o many_o terrene_a substance_n of_o great_a weight_n as_o lead_v iron_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_a may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n give_v it_o that_o it_o will_v swim_v and_o support_v itself_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o can_v god_fw-we almighty_a give_v the_o body_n of_o man_n such_o a_o form_n likewise_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v and_o support_v itself_o in_o heaven_n let_v they_o stick_v to_o their_o method_n of_o element_n which_o be_v all_o their_o trust_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o my_o former_a assertion_n for_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a element_n and_o then_o water_n and_o air_n successive_o and_o heaven_n the_o four_o and_o high_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o five_o essence_n above_o they_o all_o aristotle_n call_v it_o a_o five_o a_o body_n and_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v utter_o incorporeal_a if_o it_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n than_o be_v it_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v much_o more_o above_o all_o substance_n corporeal_a what_o do_v it_o then_o in_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o this_o the_o most_o gross_a essence_n it_o be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o this_o the_o most_o unweeldy_a can_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o lift_v up_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n power_n to_o draw_v down_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v the_o body_n thither_o whence_o it_o come_v itself_o and_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o parallel_n with_o those_o of_o our_o martyr_n we_o shall_v find_v proof_n against_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n one_o of_o their_o great_a one_o be_v that_o which_o varro_n report_v of_o a_o vestal_a votaress_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o whoredom_n fill_v a_o sieve_n with_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o carry_v it_o unto_o her_o judge_n without_o spill_v a_o drop_n who_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sieve_n so_o that_o not_o one_o drop_n pass_v through_o those_o thousand_o hole_n some_o god_n or_o some_o devil_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v well_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v he_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n if_o than_o a_o inferior_a god_n angel_n or_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n to_o dispose_v thus_o of_o a_o heavy_a element_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o seem_v alter_v can_v then_o the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v away_o the_o ponderosity_n of_o earth_n and_o give_v the_o quicken_v body_n a_o hability_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n shall_v elect_v and_o whereas_o they_o place_v the_o air_n between_o the_o fire_n above_o and_o the_o water_n beneath_o how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o oftentime_o find_v it_o between_o water_n and_o water_n or_o between_o water_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o those_o watery_a cloud_n between_o which_o and_o the_o sea_n the_o air_n have_v a_o ordinary_a passage_n what_o order_n of_o the_o element_n do_v appoint_v that_o those_o flood_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n below_o the_o air_n shall_v first_o hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o air_n and_o why_o be_v air_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n as_o water_n be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o if_o the_o element_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o that_o the_o two_o mean_n air_n and_o water_n do_v combine_v the_o two_o extreme_n fire_n and_o earth_n heaven_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a as_o the_o world_n foundation_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o then_o with_o fire_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o if_o this_o order_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a then_o as_o earth_n can_v have_v any_o place_n in_o fire_n no_o more_o shall_v fire_n have_v any_o in_o earth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v low_a can_v have_v residence_n aloft_o no_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v aloft_o have_v residence_n below_o but_o we_o see_v this_o order_n renuerse_v we_o have_v fire_n
for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o flagon_n a_o set_v in_o libers_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wine_n take_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v so_o by_o that_o huâ—…_n shape_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o like_a include_v may_v be_v express_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ure_n they_o say_v that_o god_n or_o the_o god_n be_v these_o be_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_o sharp_a wit_n go_v deep_a into_o and_o so_o deliver_v but_o tell_v i_o thou_o accâ—…n_v have_v thou_o lose_v that_o judgement_n in_o these_o mystery_n that_o make_v thou_o say_v that_o they_o that_o first_o make_v image_n free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v error_n to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n serve_v the_o god_n in_o better_a order_n without_o any_o statue_n at_o all_o they_o be_v thy_o author_n for_o that_o thou_o spoke_v against_o their_o successor_n for_o have_v they_o have_v statue_n also_o perhaps_o fear_n will_v have_v make_v thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o opinion_n of_o abolish_n image_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o have_v seek_v further_o for_o these_o vain_a mythology_n and_o figment_n for_o thy_o soul_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o ingenious_a which_o we_o much_o bewail_v in_o thou_o by_o be_v so_o ingrateful_a to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o not_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o but_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o life_n maker_n can_v never_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n by_o these_o mystery_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o worth_n they_o be_v let_v we_o see_v mean_a time_n this_o learned_a man_n affirm_v the_o world_n soul_n entire_o to_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o all_o his_o theology_n be_v natural_a extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o this_o natural_a kind_n he_o speak_v brief_o in_o his_o book_n whence_o we_o have_v this_o wherein_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o all_o his_o mystical_a wrest_n can_v bring_v the_o natural_a to_o the_o civil_a of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n if_o he_o can_v all_o shall_v be_v natural_a and_o then_o what_o need_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v right_o divide_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a that_o he_o like_v so_o of_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o come_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o god_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o civil_a kind_n untrue_a and_o subject_a that_o be_v all_o corporal_a and_o conversant_a about_o the_o body_n as_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v diligent_o call_v out_o shall_v by_o my_o rehearsal_n make_v most_o apparent_a l._n vives_n flagon_n a_o oenophorum_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v iwenall_n use_v the_o word_n sat._n 6._o and_o apuleius_n asin._n l._n 2._o &_o 8._o and_o martial_a pliny_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o rare_a painter_n praxitale_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o boy_n bear_v wine_n beroaldus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v that_o they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n in_o bacchus_n temple_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v gather_v hence_o though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o varro_n his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o he_o in_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o varro_n speak_v further_o of_o this_o physical_a theology_n a_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o b_o that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v wise_a of_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o be_v the_o world_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o seem_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o for_o so_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sky_n earth_n into_o land_n and_o water_n all_o which_o four_o part_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n the_o sky_n c_o high_o the_o air_n next_o than_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o two_n he_o make_v immortal_a the_o latter_a mortal_a the_o space_n between_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o moon_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n ethereal_a and_o star_n affirm_v that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o seem_v celestial_a god_n d_o between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o bestow_v airy_a soul_n but_o invisible_a save_o to_o the_o mind_n call_v they_o hero_n lar_n and_o genij_fw-la this_o he_o brief_o record_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o natural_a theology_n which_o please_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o philosopher_n more_o whereof_o with_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v at_o full_a when_o we_o handle_v the_o civil_a theology_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o select_a god_n l._n vives_n theology_n a_o say_v the_o platonist_n stoic_n pythagorian_n and_o the_o jonike_v before_o they_o all_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o diverse_o plato_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o conjoin_v god_n but_o his_o other_o god_n his_o man_n he_o put_v before_o this_o late_a as_o father_n to_o he_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o he_o agree_v that_o agree_v at_o all_o thales_n and_o democritus_n hold_v the_o world_n soul_n the_o high_a god_n b_o that_o this_o plato_n the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o many_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o c_o sky_n the_o high_a aristotle_n put_v the_o fire_n above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v fiery_a and_o therefore_o call_v aether_n and_o that_o the_o air_n next_o it_o be_v a_o hurtless_a fire_n kindle_v by_o it_o this_o many_o say_v that_o plato_n heldâ—…_n follow_v pythagoras_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a globe_n of_o 4._o body_n but_o uarro_n here_o make_v air_n to_o be_v next_o heaven_n as_o the_o stoike_n do_v especial_o and_o other_o also_o though_o the_o platoâ—…_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o nor_o the_o peripatetic_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o mean_v and_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o aether_n be_v the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sky_n and_o fire_n as_o caelum_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a virgil._n illa_fw-la levem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la raptim_fw-la secat_fw-la aethera_fw-la pennis_fw-la with_o swift-winged_a speed_n she_o cut_v the_o yield_a air_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n the_o first_o region_n of_o the_o air_n aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n end_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o cloud_n thunder_n rain_n hail_n and_o snowâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o godee_n chap._n 7._o i_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o who_o i_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v he_o the_o a_o world_n why_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a answer_n but_o why_o have_v b_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o beginning_n then_o and_o another_o one_o terminus_n of_o the_o end_n for_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o c_o month_n dedicate_v to_o they_o january_n to_o janus_n and_o february_n to_o terminus_n and_o so_o the_o d_o terminaâ—…_n then_o keep_v when_o the_o e_z purgatory_n sacrifice_v call_v f_o februm_fw-la be_v also_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o month_n have_v the_o name_n do_v then_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o â—…ld_n to_o janus_n and_o not_o the_o end_n but_o unto_o another_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o have_v their_o end_n also_o therein_o what_o fondness_n be_v this_o to_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_v a_o power_n and_o yet_o a_o double_a face_n be_v it_o not_o better_o g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n statue_n both_o janus_n and_o terminus_n and_o to_o give_v the_o beginning_n one_o face_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d another_o because_o he_o that_o do_v a_o act_n must_v respect_v both_o for_o in_o all_o action_n 〈◊〉_d that_o regard_v not_o the_o beginning_n forseeth_a not_o the_o end_n so_o that_o a_o respective_a memory_n and_o a_o memorative_a providence_n must_v of_o force_n go_v together_o but_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o blessedness_n of_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o world_n janus_n be_v to_o have_v but_o power_n of_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o they_o shall_v put_v terminus_n among_o the_o select_a god_n before_o he_o for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o one_o subject_n yet_o terminus_n shall_v have_v
which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o itself_o be_v wicked_a that_o varro_n his_o doctrine_n of_o theologie_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o chap._n 28._o therefore_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o varro_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o these_o god_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v they_o slip_v from_o his_o finger_n and_o fall_v away_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o goddess_n see_v that_o as_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o beginninâ—…s_n of_o the_o god_n produce_v deity_n celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o befoâ—…e_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o masculine_a god_n we_o begin_v with_o heaven_n concern_v janus_n call_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n so_o now_o of_o the_o feminine_a beginning_n with_o the_o earth_n tellus_n i_o see_v how_o sore_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n be_v already_o plunge_v he_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o likelihood_n to_o make_v heaven_n the_o agent_n and_o earth_n the_o patient_a &_o therefore_o give_v the_o first_o the_o masculine_a form_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o feminine_a and_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o give_v those_o unto_o both_o these_o two_o make_v they_o both_o and_o here-upon_a he_o interprete_v ah_o the_o samothratians_n noble_a mystery_n so_o say_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a such_o thing_n thereof_o to_o his_o nation_n as_o it_o never_o know_v this_o he_o promise_v most_o religious_o for_o he_o say_v be_v have_v observe_v in_o image_n that_o one_o thing_n signify_v earth_n another_o heaven_n another_o the_o abstract_n of_o form_n b_o plato_n ideae_fw-la he_o will_v have_v jove_n to_o be_v heaven_n juno_n earth_n minerva_n the_o idea_n heaven_n the_o efficient_a earth_n the_o substance_n idea_n the_o form_n of_o each_o effect_n now_o here_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o plato_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o these_o form_n that_o he_o say_v heaven_n do_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o they_o this_o i_o say_v that_o varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o heaven_n he_o place_v for_o the_o masculine_a for_o tâ—…e_v feminine_a earth_n among_o which_o he_o put_v minerva_n that_o but_o now_o be_v above_o heaven_n and_o neptune_n a_o masculine_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o rather_o in_o earth_n then_o heaven_n father_n dis_n or_o c_o pluto_n a_o male-god_n and_o their_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n upmost_a and_o proserpina_n his_o wife_n under_o he_o how_o can_v those_o heaven-god_n now_o be_v earth-god_n or_o these_o earth-god_n have_v room_n above_o or_o reference_n to_o heaven_n what_o sobriety_n solidity_n or_o certainty_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o nothing_o but_o sodomy_n cut_v and_o gelding_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v janus_n the_o god_n chief_a and_o tellus_n the_o goddess_n where_o error_n neither_o allow_v one_o head_n nor_o fury_n a_o like_a time_n why_o go_v they_o vain_o about_o to_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o world_n e_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o work_n for_o the_o maker_n that_o these_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n thither_o the_o truth_n have_v convince_v refer_v they_o but_o unto_o dead_a man_n &_o devil_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o samothracian_o of_o these_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v they_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n iâ—…e_n and_o juno_n that_o be_v the_o great_a samothracian_a god_n uarro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o and_o minerva_n also_o to_o these_o three_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v who_o these_o samothracian_a god_n be_v apollonius_n his_o interpreter_n have_v these_o word_n they_o call_v the_o samothracian_a god_n cahiri_n nnaseas_n say_v that_o their_o name_n be_v axierus_fw-la that_o be_v ceres_n 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n aziocersus_fw-la father_n dis_n and_o mercury_n their_o attendant_n as_o dionysodorus_n say_v aâ—…n_o say_v that_o jove_n beget_v jasion_n and_o dardanus_n upon_o electra_n the_o name_n cabeiri_n serve_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o mountain_n caberi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n whence_o these_o god_n be_v bring_v sâ—…e_a sâ—…y_n these_o god_n be_v but_o two_o jove_n the_o elder_a and_o dionysius_n the_o young_a thus_o far_o he_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o greek_a it_o begin_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o jasion_n they_o say_v be_v ceres_n son_n and_o call_v caberus_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o dardanus_n other_o say_v laâ—…_n love_v and_o lie_v with_o ceres_n and_o be_v therefore_o slay_v by_o thunder_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o the_o cabeiri_n let_v he_o go_v to_o strabo_n lib._n 10._o b_o plato_n idea_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n or_o cabeiri_n shape_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n first_o contemplate_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fit_v his_o work_n therein_o a_o painter_n draw_v one_o picture_n by_o another_o this_o be_v his_o idea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v define_v idea_n a_o form_n of_o a_o future_a act_n the_o ideae_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o in_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cach_n part_v thereof_o he_o do_v work_v after_o and_o therefore_o plato_n make_v three_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v god_n the_o worker_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v frame_v after_o and_o god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o tymeus_n have_v a_o idea_n or_o form_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a space_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o idea_n they_o be_v eâ—…all_a uncorporall_a and_o simple_a form_n of_o thing_n say_v apuleius_n dogmat._n platon_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v god_n the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a nor_o can_v more_o the_o one_o idea_n be_v â—…nd_v in_o one_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v wrought_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wâ—…e_n where_o these_o idea_n be_v be_v a_o deep_a question_n and_o diverse_o hold_v of_o the_o platonist_n of_o that_o hereafter_o c_o pluto_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_n this_fw-mi in_o latin_a quasi_fw-la dive_v rich_a for_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n his_o treasury_n do_v man_n fetch_v up_o stone_n of_o worth_n and_o metal_n and_o therefore_o be_v pluto_n â—…e_o say_v to_o dwell_v under_o the_o land_n of_o spain_n as_o strabo_n say_v because_o there_o be_v such_o store_n of_o mettalâ—…es_n corn_n cattle_n and_o mean_n of_o commodity_n d_o one_o head_n for_o janus_n have_v two_o head_n &_o cybel_n prieâ—…s_n be_v mad_a e_z as_o if_o it_o or_o which_o if_o they_o can_v no_o godly_a person_n will_v worship_v the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n chap._n 29._o for_o this_o their_o natural_a theology_n refer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v they_o avoid_v scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o shall_v of_o right_n refer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o world_n maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v but_o this_o we_o worship_v god_n not_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n of_o which_o ah_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n conâ—…h_v nor_o a_o soul_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o he_o make_v all_o creature_n that_o live_v brutish_a &_o senseless_a sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a b_o and_o now_o to_o run_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o true_a and_o high_a god_n brief_o which_o they_o reduce_v to_o absurd_a and_o obscene_a god_n mystery_n induce_v many_o devil_n by_o we_o worship_v that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v motion_n existence_n and_o limit_n to_o each_o create_a nature_n that_o know_v contain_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o have_v bestow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v give_v knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o such_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v and_o prophesi_v by_o who_o he_o please_v that_o for_o man_n due_a correction_n order_v and_o end_v all_o war_n &_o worldly_a tribulation_n that_o create_v the_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o temperature_n of_o
the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v part_n in_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o superiority_n away_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o numa_n bury_v be_v pertinent_a to_o these_o religious_a ordinance_n and_o be_v afterward_o turn_v up_o by_o a_o plough_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n bury_v and_o those_o also_o to_o favour_v our_o suspicion_n of_o numa_n which_o alexander_n the_o great_a write_v b_o to_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o leon_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n where_o not_o only_a picus_n faunus_n aeneas_n romulus_n hercules_n aâ—…sculapius_n bacchus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o other_o mortal_a man_n who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o god_n but_o even_o the_o c_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n who_o tully_n not_o name_v they_o though_o seem_v to_o touch_v at_o in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n jupiter_n juno_n saturn_n vulcan_n vesta_n and_o many_o other_o which_o varro_n will_v make_v nothing_o but_o element_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v they_o all_o show_v to_o have_v be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o priest_n fear_v the_o reveal_n of_o these_o mystery_n warn_v alexander_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n have_v read_v they_o he_o shall_v burn_v they_o so_o not_o all_o this_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v a_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o clear_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o even_o the_o other_o philosopher_n also_o who_o gross_a bodily_a invention_n hold_v the_o world_n beginning_n to_o be_v bodily_a let_v all_o these_o give_v place_n ofâ—…lato_n to_o those_o good_a god-conceiving_a man_n let_v thales_n depart_v with_o his_o water_n anaximenes_n with_o the_o air_n the_o stoike_fw-gr with_o their_o d_o fire_n epicurus_n with_o his_o atom_n his_o indivisible_a and_o in_o sensible_a body_n and_o all_o other_o that_o now_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o recount_v who_o place_v nature_n original_a in_o body_n either_o simple_a compound_n quick_a or_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v e_z some_o and_o the_o epicurean_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o produce_v the_o quick_a out_o of_o the_o dead_a f_z other_o will_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o quick_a some_o thing_n quick_a and_o some_o dead_a yet_o all_o bodily_a as_o of_o a_o body_n produce_v but_o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v g_o the_o fire_n one_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n four_o element_n to_o be_v wise_a live_a the_o sire_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n whole_a and_o part_n yea_o even_a god_n himself_o now_o these_o &_o their_o fellow_n follow_v even_o the_o bare_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a opinion_n in_o these_o assertion_n for_o h_z they_o have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v external_o nay_o which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o imagine_v only_o now_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o body_n likeness_n but_o that_o wherewith_o our_o mind_n see_v seethe_v this_o body_n likeness_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o likeness_n and_o that_o which_o discern_v the_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o deformity_n or_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v more_o beauteous_a than_o that_o which_o it_o judge_v of_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n likeness_n revolue_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o body_n either_o so_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o fire_n air_n water_n nor_o world_n earth_n of_o which_o four_o body_n which_o we_o call_v element_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v compose_v now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o body_n how_o can_v god_n that_o make_v it_o be_v a_o body_n so_o then_o let_v these_o give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n and_o ay_o those_o also_o that_o shame_v to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o our_o sâ—…es_n be_v be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n mutability_n which_o it_o be_v vile_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n i_o but_o say_v they_o k_o the_o body_n it_o be_v that_o alter_v the_o soul_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a so_o may_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o wound_v the_o body_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v invulnerable_a that_o which_o be_v immutable_a nothing_o external_a can_v change_v but_o that_o that_o any_o body_n alter_v be_v not_o unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v external_o alterable_a l._n vives_n they_o ah_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o read_v but_o not_o worthy_a the_o note_n b_o write_v this_o cyprian_n affirm_v all_o yâ—_z pagan_n god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o alexander_n write_v in_o a_o famous_a volume_n to_o hiâ—…_n mother_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n make_v such_o secret_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o priesâ—…_n that_o they_o be_v he_o see_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a king_n who_o memory_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr idol_n vanitate_fw-la c_o god_n of_o the_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—…s_v fist_n king_n of_o rome_n add_v 100_o senator_n to_o the_o ancient_a senate_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lesser_a family_n the_o former_a of_o the_o great_a which_o phrase_n tully_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o ancient_a confirm_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o truth_n of_o greek_a author_n say_v tully_n even_o these_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v go_v from_o we_o here_o â—…n_a earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o far_o he_o tusc._n quaest._n 1._o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n house_n which_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n such_o be_v romulus_n hercules_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v heaven_n fill_v almost_o full_a with_o man_n tully_n also_o elsewhere_o call_v such_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n as_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v celestial_a in_o legib._n those_o that_o merit_n heaven_n he_o call_v god_n ascript_n d_o fire_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o active_a power_n fire_n follow_v it_o seem_v heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n their_o chief_n define_v the_o nature_n epâ—…s_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n artificial_a generative_a and_o move_v e_z some_o the_o epicurean_o hold_v all_o man_n and_o each_o thing_n else_o to_o come_v out_o of_o atom_n fly_v about_o at_o random_n and_o knit_n together_o by_o chance_n f_z other_o so_o the_o old_a manuscript_n do_v read_v it_o g_o hold_v the_o fire_n cic._n the_o â—…t_n deâ—…_n h_o they_o have_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o corporal_a only_o nor_o universal_o that_o but_o sensible_a only_o and_o it_o be_v trivial_a in_o the_o school_n nothing_o be_v in_o the_o â—…derstanding_n that_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n conceive_v but_o what_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n sensible_a or_o a_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o we_o conceit_n incorporeal_a thing_n corporal_o and_o corporal_a thing_n never_o see_v by_o imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o form_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o one_o that_o never_o see_v rome_n but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o imagine_v it_o have_v wall_n church_n building_n or_o suchlike_a as_o he_o have_v see_v at_o paris_n louvaine_n valencia_n or_o elsewhere_o further_o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o the_o mind_n internal_a sense_n which_o produce_v thought_n be_v both_o before_o thought_n and_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sense_n internal_a god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o power_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o body_n or_o soul_n ay_o those_o also_o cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a l._n 1._o for_o pythagoras_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n continuate_a &_o diffuse_v through_o all_o nature_n never_o mark_v the_o perturbation_n our_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o by_o which_o be_v god_n such_o he_o shall_v be_v distract_v and_o disturb_v &_o when_o pyâ—…_n the_o soul_n be_v wretched_a as_o many_o be_v so_o shall_v god_n be_v also_o which_o be_v impossible_a but_o plato_n derive_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o star_n &_o if_o they_o die_v young_a he_o affirm_v their_o return_n thethâ—…_n again_o each_o to_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o as_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4._o eleâ—…_n so_o weâ—…e_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o
far_o different_a manner_n than_o that_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n k_o the_o body_n vâ—…gil_n georg._n 4._o &_o aeneid_n 6._o recite_v pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n sing_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n soul_n whence_o each_o one_o draw_v a_o life_n at_o his_o original_n and_o return_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o all_o soul_n have_v one_o original_a sense_n one_o understand_v better_a than_o another_o and_o use_v reason_n more_o perfect_o this_o difference_n he_o hold_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n principâ—…_n calum_fw-la at_o terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la â—…temque_fw-la globune_n terrae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spâ—…s_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agiâ—…at_fw-la moleâ—…_n &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n all_o â—…hich_v be_v explayn_v at_o full_a by_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n porphyry_n confess_v with_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n suffer_v with_o the_o body_n who_o affect_n good_a or_o bad_a redound_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o deny_v he_o that_o they_o alter_v the_o soul_n nature_n de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la lib._n 4._o how_o the_o platonist_n conceive_v of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o philosophy_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o '_o these_o philosopher_n who_o fame_n we_o see_v have_v worthy_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o rest_n do_v well_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v ah_o no_o bodily_a thing_n &_o therefore_o paâ—…â—…rther_o than_o all_o body_n in_o this_o investigation_n they_o see_v that_o no_o b_o mutable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o go_v further_o than_o all_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n to_o seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gain_o they_o see_v that_o c_o all_o form_n of_o mutable_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v original_a from_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a consequent_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o fiâ—…â—…alities_n motion_n and_o element_n nor_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o from_o heaven_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o vegetative_a as_o tree_n or_o sensitive_a also_o as_o beast_n or_o reasonable_a also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o need_v no_o nutriment_n but_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o angel_n he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v only_o simple_a be_v for_o in_o he_o d_o to_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ffer_v not_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v without_o life_n neither_o to_o live_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v life_n without_o intellect_n nor_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n if_o he_o can_v have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o his_o life_n understanâ—…_n beatitude_n be_v all_o but_o his_o be_v from_o this_o invariable_a and_o simple_a essence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v he_o to_o be_v the_o uncreated_a creator_n of_o all_o existence_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o body_n or_o life_n that_o the_o e_z life_n excel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_fw-mi sensibility_n be_v but_o a_o species_n of_o the_o body_n but_o understand_v of_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o they_o prefer_v intellect_n before_o sense_n sensible_a thing_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v intelligible_a can_v only_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o bodily_a sweetness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o beauty_n or_o in_o motion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a song_n but_o the_o mind_n do_v judge_v thereof_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o in_o it_o more_o excellent_a then_o either_o in_o that_o quantity_n of_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n of_o voice_n and_o keep_n of_o tone_n and_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutable_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ld_v not_o judge_v better_o than_o another_o of_o these_o sensible_a species_n nor_o one_o be_v wittiâ—…â—…inger_n or_o more_o exercise_v than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o begin_v after_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o he_o that_o learn_v before_o and_o he_o that_o profit_v after_o shall_v be_v unâ—…_n from_o his_o ignorance_n before_o but_o that_o which_o admit_v maiority_n or_o minoriâ—…_n angeable_a doubtless_o and_o therefore_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v well_o observe_v what_o 〈◊〉_d first_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v existence_n in_o a_o subject_a mutable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v degree_n of_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o all_o form_n from_o they_o direct_o destroy_v they_o this_o infer_v aneâ—…ty_n of_o some_o unchangeable_a and_o consequent_o a_o all-excelling_a form_n this_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n uncreated_a all_o create_v exceed_v right_a this_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o graduâ—…â—…emplation_n 20._o of_o his_o part_n invisible_a by_o his_o work_n visible_a as_o also_o his_o eternity_n â—…inity_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o temporary_a thus_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d physiology_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n l._n vives_n god_n a_o be_v no_o body_n this_o alcinous_n in_o plato_n doctrine_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n he_o shall_v have_v substance_n and_o form_n for_o so_o have_v all_o body_n be_v like_o the_o idea_n wherein_o they_o haâ—…e_v a_o secret_a resemblance_n but_o to_o say_v god_n have_v substance_n and_o form_n be_v absurd_a for_o he_o shall_v â—…thor_n be_v the_o beginning_n nor_o uncompounded_a therefore_o he_o have_v no_o body_n beside_o every_o body_n be_v of_o some_o substance_n what_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o air_n earth_n or_o water_n nor_o of_o these_o be_v beginning_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o late_a being_n than_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v â—…ut_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n he_o be_v generate_v and_o therefoâ—…e_v corruptible_a but_o far_o be_v those_o thing_n from_o god._n thus_o far_o alcinous_n b_o no_o mutable_a plato_n in_o timaeus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n one_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o himself_o as_o tully_n translate_v it_o alcinous_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o soul_n be_v better_a theâ—…_n what_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v perpetual_o actual_a excel_v that_o which_o be_v potential_a such_o therefore_o be_v god_n c_o all_o form_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o tully_n &_o other_o interpret_v it_o d_o to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v alcinous_n say_v that_o god_n be_v supreme_a eternal_a ineffable_a selfe-perfect_a need_v nothing_o eternal_o absolute_a deity_n cause_n of_o all_o bâ—…ing_n truth_n harmony_n good_a and_o all_o these_o in_o one_o and_o one_o for_o i_o count_v they_o not_o as_o dis-joined_n but_o coessential_a and_o a_o little_a â—…ter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a only_o apparent_a to_o the_o thought_n but_o contain_v under_o no_o kind_n whatsoever_o not_o definable_a nor_o specifical_a nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n to_o say_v he_o be_v evil_a be_v wickedness_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v good_a be_v insufficient_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v participate_v of_o goodness_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o difference_n nor_o accident_n this_o opinion_n do_v dionysius_n the_o divine_a follow_v deny_v wisdom_n life_n or_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o particular_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o plato_n word_n in_o phadon_n that_o all_o good_a be_v such_o by_o participation_n of_o good_a but_o there_o he_o except_v true_a good_a that_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o idea_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o beautiful_a goodness_n e_z life_n excel_v he_n call_v the_o soul_n life_n as_o aristotle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n eternal_o actual_a both_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o plato_n speak_v of_o soul_n mean_v it_o seem_v only_o the_o rational_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o platonist_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n chap._n 7._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o ah_o doctrine_n call_v logic_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o join_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o fellow_n that_o fetch_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o false_a and_o
these_o devil_n thus_o maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n perfect_a in_o speech_n mortal_a in_o body_n immortal_a in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onate_a and_o unconstant_a in_o mind_n brutish_a and_o frail_a in_o body_n of_o discrepant_a conâ—…â—…d_n conform_v error_n of_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o bold_a hope_n of_o indurate_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d â—…taine_a fortune_n particular_o mortâ—…ll_a general_o eternal_a propagate_a one_o anoâ—…_n of_o life_n slow_a of_o wisdom_n sudden_a of_o death_n and_o discontent_a in_o life_n these_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o general_n common_a to_o many_o he_o add_v one_o that_o he_o know_v be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d b_o slow_a of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v he_o omit_v he_o have_v neglect_v to_o perfect_a â—…ription_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o god_n heâ—…_n say_v that_o that_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v seek_v by_o wisdom_n excel_v in_o they_o so_o have_v he_o think_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n their_o definition_n shall_v have_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o show_v they_o â—…ticipate_v some_o of_o the_o god_n beatitude_n or_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o he_o have_v no_o â—…ion_n between_o they_o and_o wretch_n though_o he_o be_v favourable_a in_o discoveâ—…â—…eir_n malevolent_a nature_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v read_v his_o position_n to_o the_o wise_a he_o leave_v his_o opinion_n open_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o his_o separation_n of_o the_o god_n from_o all_o temâ—…_n of_o affect_v and_o therein_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o â—…tion_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v like_o man_n not_o the_o god_n nay_o and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o man_n may_v partake_v with_o the_o god_n but_o in_o be_v prove_v to_o passion_n which_o rule_n both_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o witless_a but_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v c_o rather_o want_v it_o then_o conquer_v it_o for_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o god_n in_o eternity_n of_o mind_n only_o not_o of_o body_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o exclude_v man_n who_o soul_n he_o hold_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n mortal_a in_o body_n and_o immortal_a in_o soul_n l._n vives_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n or_o contend_v by_o reason_n cluentes_fw-la of_o cluo_o to_o strive_v b_o slow_a happy_a â—…s_n he_o that_o get_v to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o his_o age_n plato_n c_o rather_n want_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v rathâ—…_n have_v no_o passion_n of_o mind_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v he_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o keep_v theâ—…_n under_o and_o have_v they_o still_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o the_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n chap._n 9_o wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a body_n have_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o eternity_n with_o the_o god_n that_o these_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o immortal_a bodiâ—…_n haâ—…e_v what_o mediator_n can_v their_o be_v between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n that_o in_o their_o best_a part_n their_o soul_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n and_o better_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o body_n for_o all_o creature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v the_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a part_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o vicious_a and_o the_o body_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excel_a nature_n nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n oâ—…_n vice_n deject_v it_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o like_o base_a gold_n that_o be_v dear_a thâ—…_n the_o best_a silver_n so_o far_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o body_n worth_n thus_o than_o those_o jolly_a mediator_n or_o post_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n have_v eternity_n of_o body_n with_o the_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o mortal_n as_o though_o that_o religion_n that_o must_v make_v god_n and_o man_n to_o meet_v be_v rather_o corporal_a then_o spiritual_a but_o what_o guilt_n or_o sentence_n have_v hang_v up_o those_o juggle_a intercedent_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n downward_o that_o their_o low_a part_n their_o body_n participate_v with_o the_o high_a power_n and_o their_o high_a their_o soul_n with_o the_o low_a hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o god_n in_o their_o servile_a part_n and_o with_o mortal_n in_o their_o principal_n for_o the_o body_n as_o sallust_n say_v be_v the_o soul_n slave_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o true_a use_n and_o he_o proceed_v the_o one_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n the_o other_o with_o god_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o body_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o a_o beast_n now_o those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n have_v put_v between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o also_o we_o hâ—…_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o community_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v with_o their_o heel_n upward_o have_v their_o slavish_a body_n common_a with_o the_o god_n and_o their_o predominant_a soul_n common_a with_o wretched_a man_n their_o worst_a part_n aloft_o and_o their_o best_a underfoot_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o think_v they_o eternal_a with_o the_o god_n because_o they_o never_o die_v the_o death_n with_o creature_n let_v we_o not_o understand_v their_o boâ—…_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a palace_n wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v but_o b_o the_o eternal_a priâ—…_n wherein_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o he_o think_v as_o he_o shall_v l._n vives_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fâ—…_n for_o thing_n inherent_a never_o change_v their_o essential_a perfection_n and_o i_o do_v wondâ—…_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peripatetique_a school_n of_o paris_n will_v make_v any_o specifical_a difference_n of_o souleâ—…_n b_o dâ—…_n not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o they_o be_v damn_v eversince_o their_o fall_n ploâ—…ines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n then_o the_o diâ—…lls_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o plâ—…_n that_o live_v but_o a_o late_o understand_v plato_n the_o best_a of_o any_o he_o seak_a of_o man_n soul_n say_v thus_o b_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_v a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o that_o man_n bond_n their_o body_n be_v mortal_a he_o impuâ—…_n immortality_n it_o â—…o_v god_n the_o father_n mercy_n thereby_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a tediousâ—…_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a soul_n have_v eternal_a prison_n not_o temporal_a as_o man_n be_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a than_o man_n have_v they_o mortal_a body_n with_o we_o and_o bless_a soul_n with_o the_o go_n and_o man_n equal_n be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o mortal_a body_n to_o their_o â—…hed_a soul_n and_o then_o can_v work_v themselves_o rest_n after_o death_n by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o unhappy_a than_o man_n in_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o soul_n but_o far_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o body_n c_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o any_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n see_v that_o he_o call_v they_o eternal_a devil_n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n a_o late_o in_o probus_n his_o time_n not_o 200._o year_n ere_o honâ—…rius_n his_o reign_n in_o plotine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o think_v plato_n academy_n reviue_v indeed_o he_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o puâ—…_n plotine_n â—…ists_v that_o ever_o be_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n macrob._n porphiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o life_n and_o prefix_v it_o unto_o plotines_n work_n b_o the_o father_n plato_n say_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o timaeo_n but_o plotine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o yâ—_z father_n to_o free_a man_n from_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o jove_n the_o father_n pity_v our_o soul_n laâ—…s_v prefix_v a_o expiration_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n wherein_o we_o labour_n and_o grant_v certain_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remain_v without_o body_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n soul_n râ—…leth_v eternal_o out_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n de_fw-fr dub_o animae_fw-la c_o for_o he_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o also_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v daemon_n and_o become_v b_o lar_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a if_o evil_a c_o lemures_n goblin_n if_o different_a d_o manes_n but_o â—…tious_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o all_o goodness_n who_o see_v not_o for_o be_v man_n never_o so_o â—…ous_a
and_o in_o discourse_n he_o that_o repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o of_o one_o fashion_n procure_v loathe_v but_o vary_v it_o a_o thousand_o way_n and_o it_o will_v still_o pass_v please_v this_o be_v teach_v in_o rhetoric_n and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o which_o q._n flamâ—…ius_n in_o livy_n say_v of_o the_o diverse_a sauce_n therefore_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o signify_v one_o thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o man_n may_v apprehend_v the_o future_a salvation_n with_o less_o surfeit_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n among_o so_o many_o may_v find_v one_o whereby_o to_o conceive_v what_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o great_a glorify_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o conquer_v the_o airy_a spirit_n not_o by_o appease_v they_o but_o adhere_v to_o god_n chap._n 21._o the_o devil_n have_v a_o certain_a temporary_a power_n allow_v they_o whereby_o to_o excite_v such_o as_o they_o possess_v against_o god_n city_n and_o both_o to_o accept_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o willing_a offerer_n and_o to_o require_v they_o of_o the_o unwilâ—…g_n yea_o even_o to_o extort_v they_o by_o violent_a plague_n nor_o be_v this_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a but_o very_o commodious_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o number_n of_o mar_n tir_v may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o the_o city_n of_o god_n hold_v so_o much_o the_o dear_a because_o they_o speâ—…_n their_o blood_n for_o it_o against_o the_o power_n of_o impiety_n these_o now_o if_o the_o church_n admiâ—…_n the_o word_n use_v we_o may_v worthy_o call_v our_o ah_o hero_n for_o this_o name_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juno_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o her_o son_n i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v call_v heâ—…_n the_o mystery_n be_v that_o juno_n be_v queen_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o hero_n the_o well_o deserve_a soul_n dwell_v with_o the_o daemon_n but_o we_o if_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n conqueror_n shall_v be_v call_v so_o for_o a_o contrary_a reason_n namely_o not_o for_o dwell_v with_o the_o daemon_n in_o the_o air_n but_o for_o conquer_a those_o daemon_n those_o aereall_a power_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v call_v juno_n who_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o poet_n make_v so_o envious_a and_o such_o a_o opposite_a to_o c_o good_a man_n be_v deify_v for_o their_o virtue_n but_o unhappy_o be_v virgil_n overseen_a in_o make_v her_o first_o to_o say_v aeneas_n conquer_v man_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o helenus_n warning_n aeneas_n as_o his_o ghostly_a father_n in_o these_o word_n junoni_n cane_n vota_fw-la libens_fw-la dominamque_fw-la potentem_fw-la supplicibus_fw-la supera_fw-la donis_fw-la purchase_v great_a junos_n d_o wrath_n with_o willing_a prayer_n and_o e_o conquer_v she_o with_o humble_a gift_n and_o therefore_o porphyry_n though_o not_o of_o himself_o hold_v that_o a_o good_a god_n or_o genius_n never_o come_v to_o a_o man_n till_o the_o bad_a be_v appease_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o more_o poweâ—…_n than_o the_o other_o see_v that_o the_o bad_a can_v hinder_v the_o good_a for_o work_v and_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o give_v they_o place_n whereas_o the_o good_a can_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o other_o list_v and_o the_o other_o can_v do_v mischief_n maugre_o their_o beard_n this_o be_v no_o tract_n of_o true_a religion_n our_o martyr_n do_v not_o conquer_v juno_n that_o be_v the_o airy_a power_n that_o malice_n their_o virtue_n on_o this_o fashion_n our_o hero_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o conquer_v noâ—…_n herâ—…_n by_o humble_a gift_n but_o by_o divine_a virtue_n sure_o f_o scipio_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o african_n rather_o for_o conquer_a africa_n then_o for_o beg_v or_o buy_v his_o honour_n of_o his_o foe_n l._n vives_n our_o ah_o hero_n plato_n in_o his_o order_n of_o the_o god_n make_v some_o less_o than_o airy_a daemon_n and_o more_o than_o man_n call_v they_o demigod_n now_o certain_o these_o be_v the_o hero_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d semigod_n they_o call_v that_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o mortal_a as_o hercules_n dionysius_n aeneas_n aescâ—…pius_n romulus_n and_o such_o one_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v a_o god_n they_o will_v not_o call_v they_o bare_a man_n but_o somewhat_o more_o yet_o less_o than_o the_o daemon_n and_o so_o hold_v jamblicus_n hierocles_n the_o sâ—…_n relate_v pythagoras_n his_o verse_n or_o as_o some_o say_v philolaus_n his_o say_v that_o angel_n and_o hero_n as_o pâ—…to_n say_v be_v both_o include_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o daemon_n the_o celestial_a be_v angel_n the_o earthly_a heâ—…_n the_o mean_a daemon_n but_o pythagoras_n hold_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o god_n son_n be_v call_v heâ—…_n daemon_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o hesiod_n call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n terâ—…_n daemon_n for_o he_o put_v a_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n worse_o than_o the_o golden_a one_o but_o better_a than_o the_o three_o sort_n for_o the_o hero_n but_o these_o and_o the_o other_o also_o he_o call_v man_n and_o semigod_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bless_a kind_n of_o hero_n they_o be_v surname_v semigod_n to_o wit_n those_o yâ—_z plato_n mean_v for_o these_o be_v more_o ancient_a &_o venerable_a than_o they_o that_o â—…ailed_v 〈◊〉_d jason_n in_o the_o fatal_a ship_n &_o seek_v in_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n for_o hesiod_n call_v they_o warlike_a and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d meâ—…der_n say_v be_v they_o hold_v wrathful_a &_o violent_a if_o any_o one_o go_v by_o their_o temple_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v pass_v in_o reverend_a silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v anger_v the_o hero_n and_o set_v altogether_o by_o the_o heâ—…_n â—…es_n and_o many_o such_o temple_n be_v erâ—…cted_v in_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d mention_v diverse_a to_o vlissâ—…s_n tâ—…talus_n and_o acrisius_n the_o latin_n have_v they_o also_o plin._n lib._n 19_o mention_v of_o one_o plaâ—…o_o derive_v heros_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n because_o the_o love_n between_o a_o god_n or_o goddess_n and_o a_o mortal_a produce_v the_o hero_n some_o draw_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v eloquent_a statesman_n hierocles_n allow_v the_o derivation_n from_o love_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o birth_n but_o their_o singular_a love_n of_o the_o god_n incite_v we_o to_o the_o like_a for_o jaâ—…blichus_n say_v they_o rule_v over_o man_n give_v we_o life_n reason_n guard_v and_o free_v our_o soul_n at_o pleasure_n but_o we_o have_v show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o each_o one_o be_v his_o own_o daemon_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earth_n they_o be_v earthly_a daemon_n for_o so_o hesiod_n call_v the_o good_a soul_n depart_v and_o pythagoras_n also_o bid_v 〈◊〉_d â—…orship_n the_o earthly_a daemon_n homer_n interpreter_n like_v this_o derivation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o one_o language_n be_v earth_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v mankind_n make_v capella_n nupt._n lib._n 2._o say_v that_o all_o between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mane_n and_o father_n dis._n but_o in_o the_o high_a part_n be_v the_o hero_n and_o the_o mane_n below_o they_o and_o those_o hero_n or_o semigod_n have_v soul_n and_o holy_a mind_n in_o man_n form_n and_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o world_n great_a good_a so_o be_v hercules_n diony_n tryptoleâ—…s_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juno_n because_o she_o rule_v the_o air_n whither_o the_o good_a soul_n ascend_v as_o hierocles_n witness_v in_o these_o verse_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o philolaus_n relate_v their_o opinion_n herein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o quit_v from_o earthly_a dross_n to_o heaven_n thou_o soar_v then_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n and_o die_v no_o more_o but_o plato_n think_v they_o to_o become_v sea-godde_n i_o believe_v because_o he_o hold_v they_o grosser_n body_a then_o the_o daemon_n who_o he_o call_v pure_o aâ—…reall_a and_o so_o think_v fit_v to_o give_v they_o hâ—…bitation_n in_o the_o most_o appropin_v quate_fw-la part_z of_o nature_n the_o water_n hera_n also_o the_o latin_n use_n for_o a_o lady_n or_o a_o queen_n vâ—…rg_n aen._n 3._o and_o so_o hero_n if_o it_o derive_v from_o hera_n may_v be_v take_v for_o â—…ords_n or_o king_n b_o one_a of_o her_o son_n i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v of_o this_o in_o the_o greek_a commentaâ—…es_n but_o i_o can_v remember_v which_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v rather_o pertinent_a to_o chance_v then_o scholarship_n c_o good_a man_n as_o to_o hercules_n dionysius_n and_o aeneas_n d_o great_a the_o translation_n of_o hera_n for_o proserpina_n who_o
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
first_o forsake_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o confound_v with_o his_o ownenakednesse_n and_o so_o with_o the_o fig_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o perhaps_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n aâ—…d_v shame_v their_o member_n be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o shameful_a before_o whereas_o now_o they_o feel_v a_o new_a motion_n of_o their_o disobedient_a flesh_n as_o the_o reciprocal_a b_o punishment_n of_o their_o disobedience_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o delight_v with_o perverse_a liberty_n and_o scorn_v to_o serve_v god_n can_v not_o have_v the_o body_n at_o the_o former_a command_n &_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n the_o superior_a iâ—…_n can_v not_o have_v the_o inferior_a so_o serviceable_a as_o it_o desire_v nor_o have_v the_o flesh_n subject_a as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v always_o have_v itself_o remain_v god_n subject_n for_o then_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o covet_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o c_o with_o this_o contention_n be_v we_o all_o bear_v d_o draw_v death_n from_o our_o original_n and_o bear_v nature_n corruption_n and_o 8._o contention_n or_o victory_n in_o our_o member_n l._n vives_n not_o a_o shameful_a not_o filthy_a nor_o procure_v shame_n they_o have_v not_o be_v offenside_n have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v but_o have_v have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o or_o foot_n our_o hand_n now_o but_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v a_o obscene_a pleasure_n put_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o cover_v b_o reciprocal_a which_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n subject_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o find_v a_o rebel_n one_o of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n d_o with_o this_o some_o book_n add_v something_o here_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a d_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n arise_v this_o contention_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o affect_n which_o be_v perpetual_o in_o we_o wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o victor_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v without_o victory_n imply_v that_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v so_o suppress_v but_o then_o they_o will_v still_o rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o disturb_v it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o subtle_a sense_n and_o seem_v best_a to_o i_o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o feil_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n chap._n 14._o for_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o vice_n make_v man_n upright_o who_o be_v willing_o deprave_a and_o just_o condemn_v be_v get_v all_o his_o progeny_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depravation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o in_o he_o be_v we_o all_o when_o as_o he_o be_v â—…ced_v by_o the_o woman_n corrupt_v ah_o we_o all_o by_o she_o that_o before_o sin_n be_v make_v of_o himself_o we_o have_v not_o our_o particular_a form_n yet_o but_o there_o be_v he_o seed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n must_v needs_o produce_v man_n of_o that_o same_o nature_n the_o slave_n to_o death_n &_o the_o object_n of_o just_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o this_o come_v from_o the_o bad_a use_v of_o b_o free_a will_n thence_o aroâ—…_n all_o this_o team_n of_o calamity_n draw_v all_o man_n on_o into_o misery_n except_v god_n saint_n from_o their_o corrupt_a original_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o have_v no_o end_n l._n vives_n corrupt_a ah_o we_o all_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o potential_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n therefore_o we_o arise_v all_o from_o he_o as_o our_o first_o fountain_n draw_v the_o corruption_n a_o long_a with_o we_o also_o b_o free_a will_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n abuse_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o have_v power_n aswell_o to_o keep_v god_n hest_n eternal_o as_o to_o break_v they_o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n for_o sooke_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god._n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o death_n if_o we_o understand_v that_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o life_n that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o forsake_v ere_o it_o forsake_v he_o but_o contrary_a the_o own_o will_n be_v their_o first_o leader_n to_o evil_a but_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v the_o first_o leader_n to_o good_a both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n mean_v but_o of_o this_o death_n where_o he_o say_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whensoever_o you_o forsake_v i_o in_o disobedience_n i_o will_v forsake_v you_o in_o justice_n 17._o yet_o very_o do_v all_o the_o other_o death_n follow_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o death_n for_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n feel_v a_o disobedient_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o cover_v the_o body_n secret_a part_n in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o death_n feel_v that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o that_o when_o the_o man_n in_o mad_a fear_n have_v go_v and_o hide_v himself_o god_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_o seek_v he_o but_o watchful_o warn_v he_o to_o look_v well_o where_o he_o be_v see_v god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n decay_v with_o age_n then_o be_v the_o other_o death_n feel_v whereof_o god_n say_v in_o impose_v man_n future_a punishment_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v of_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o shall_v second_v if_o god_n grace_n procure_v not_o man_n freedom_n from_o it_o for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v earth_n return_v not_o to_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o own_o death_n that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o wherefore_o all_o christian_n b_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o to_o die_v but_o as_o a_o c_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n in_o scourge_v this_o sin_n say_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v descend_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v l._n vives_n earth_n a_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o late_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o element_n of_o earth_n the_o grave_n of_o allthing_n die_v b_o hold_v the_o augustine_n often_o aver_v direct_o that_o man_n have_v not_o die_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v nor_o have_v have_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n or_o disease_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o s._n thomas_n aquiâ—…as_n the_o best_a school_n divine_a hold_v so_o also_o but_o scotus_n either_o for_o faction_n or_o will_v deny_v it_o all_o make_v mâ—…_n in_o his_o first_o state_n subject_a to_o disease_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n ere_o he_o die_v but_o if_o die_v he_o be_v leave_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o length_n for_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v not_o eternize_v hâ—…_n but_o only_o prolong_v his_o life_n c_o a_o due_a deserve_v by_o his_o guilt_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n chap._n 16._o but_o the_o philosopher_n against_o who_o callumny_n we_o defend_v this_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d church_n think_v they_o give_v we_o a_o witty_a scoff_n for_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o part_v of_o the_o punishment_n when_o as_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n a_o be_v the_o soul_n perfect_o bless_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o go_v up_o pâ—…_n and_o naked_a unto_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o battery_n against_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a ado_n to_o prove_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n burden_n whereupon_o be_v that_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o last_o book_n a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o add_v corâ—…le_n 15_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v
shall_v rise_v again_o 42_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sowâ—…n_v in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o animate_v body_n but_o shall_v arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o proceed_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o animate_v body_n 44_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n thus_o then_o show_v he_o what_o a_o natural_a 45_o body_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v noâ—…_n say_v of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n when_o god_n brâ—…athed_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a body_n but_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o how_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v he_o sheâ—…eth_v also_o add_v but_o the_o last_o man_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n meaning_n christ_n assure_o who_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o die_v no_o more_o then_o he_o proceed_v say_v that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a afterward_o here_o he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v first_o though_o it_o have_v not_o die_v but_o for_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o such_o have_v we_o now_o one_o nature_n draw_v corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o sin_n such_o also_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o not_o needful_o but_o in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v afterward_o and_o such_o have_v christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o resurrection_n such_o also_o shall_v we_o his_o member_n have_v in_o we_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v such_o shall_v all_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v real_o perform_v when_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o our_o birth_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a in_o our_o resurrection_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n adherent_a man_n unto_o our_o first_o birth_n but_o we_o put_v on_o that_o of_o heavenly_a man_n by_o grace_n pardon_v and_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a which_o regeneration_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n only_o of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n because_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o earthly_a mortality_n and_o to_o shape_v it_o into_o heavenly_a immortality_n 22_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n heavenly_a also_o because_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n they_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n be_v own_o body_n this_o he_o aver_v plain_o in_o the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o man_n come_v dâ—…h_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o into_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n shall_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o more_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a second_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v all_o and_o all_o because_o as_o none_o die_v natural_a but_o in_o adam_n so_o none_o shall_v revive_v spiritual_a but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o rusurrection_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n nor_o that_o this_o place_n as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o transgression_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n ere_o he_o fall_v and_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v make_v a_o natural_a one_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o so_o give_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o that_o great_a teacher_n that_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v this_o do_v after_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v l._n vives_n a_o live_v a_o or_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o holy_a writ_n b_o a_o quicken_a â—…ssed_a and_o join_v with_o god_n bâ—…_n which_o conjunction_n it_o impart_v integrity_n and_o immorâ—…â—…to_o the_o body_n c_o forbid_v out_o of_o much_o diversity_n of_o read_v i_o hold_v this_o the_o best_a for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n that_o live_v and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o give_v life_n d_o when_o soever_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n better_o thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a but_o indâ—…ed_o we_o die_v as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v as_o manilius_n say_v nascentes_fw-la morimur_fw-la finisque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la pendet_fw-la be_v bear_v we_o die_v our_o end_n hang_v at_o our_o birth_n how_o god_n breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o sâ—…e_v therefore_o do_v unaduised_o think_v that_o god_n when_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o â—…th_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n do_v ah_o not_o then_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o quicken_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o before_o they_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v that_o this_o â—…was_fw-mi such_o another_o breathe_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…angelist_n may_v have_v say_v they_o become_v live_v soul_n which_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o imagine_v all_o reasonable_a soul_n dead_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kned_v by_o god_n spirit_n though_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o live_a but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o some_o think_n to_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v c_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o the_o loam_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o amist_n go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o loom_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o immediate_o follow_v and_o god_n frame_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n d_o whence_o our_o latin_a be_v do_v read_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o greeâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v or_o frame_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n e_o frame_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a word_n but_o they_o that_o use_v form_v think_v they_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o form_v that_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v use_v f_o common_o for_o to_o feygne_v by_o lie_v or_o illude_v this_o man_n therefore_o be_v frame_v of_o dust_n or_o loom_n for_o loom_n be_v moisten_a dust_n that_o this_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_o when_o it_o receive_v a_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o animate_v body_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v say_v the_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v this_o dust_n be_v form_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n i_o say_v they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n now_o already_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v man_n be_v neither_o soul_n only_o nor_o body_n only_o but_o consist_v of_o both_o it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_a man_n
but_o the_o better_a part_n only_o nor_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n but_o the_o worse_a part_n only_o and_o both_o conjoin_v make_v man_n yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o disjoin_v they_o lose_v not_o that_o name_n for_o who_o may_v not_o follow_v custom_n and_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a such_o a_o man_n be_v now_o in_o joy_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o mean_v but_o the_o body_n only_o will_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v no_o such_o phrase_n yes_o it_o both_o call_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n conjoin_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o also_o divide_v they_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n and_o not_o both_o composiâ—…gone_v and_o mark_v in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v call_v god_n image_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o god_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v into_o man_n that_o be_v into_o man_n body_n and_o the_o laâ—…er_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o give_v it_o a_o soul_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o live_a body_n that_o be_v man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v receve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v up_o the_o trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n that_o breath_n which_o be_v carnal_o breathe_v be_v not_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a create_v spirit_n but_o rather_o a_o signification_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o either_o but_o common_a to_o both_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v it_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o when_o by_o signifi_n it_o with_o his_o breath_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o never_o read_v it_o otherwise_o call_v in_o any_o place_n of_o god_n book_n but_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o that_o god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o greek_a be_v g_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v read_v often_o for_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o some_o latinist_n for_o difference_n sake_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o breath_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n where_o god_n say_v h_o i_o have_v make_v all_o breath_n mean_v doubtless_o every_o soul_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v sometime_o call_v breath_n sometime_n spirit_n sometime_n inspiration_n and_o aspiration_n and_o sometime_o ay_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o but_o spirit_n either_o of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o of_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8._o preacher_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upwardes_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n downward_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o bodily_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v wind_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v fire_n hail_n snow_n ice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n or_o of_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o in_o his_o bodily_a breath_n and_o there_o also_o where_o he_o say_v go_v and_o bâ—…ise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n plain_o and_o excellent_o intimate_v the_o full_a trinity_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o also_o where_o we_o read_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scriptâ—…_n 24._o the_o greek_a we_o see_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a flatus_fw-la and_o not_o spiâ—…us_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o that_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n tâ—…_n greek_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v uâ—…_n for_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o ordinary_o o_o but_o â—…ay_v they_o he_o â—…ld_v not_o have_v add_v aquavitae_fw-la of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o spirit_n aâ—…d_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…id_v man_n become_v a_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v live_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n life_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n haâ—…g_v a_o proper_a life_n by_o itself_o why_o shall_v he_o add_v live_v but_o to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o folly_n to_o respect_v conjecture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v scripture_n for_o what_o need_v we_o go_v further_o than_o a_o chapter_n and_o beâ—…old_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o eâ—…ly_a creature_n and_o beside_o for_o five_o or_o six_o chapter_n only_o after_o why_o may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v observe_v this_o every_o thing_n in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n 22._o â—…soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n die_v relate_v the_o destruction_n of_o every_o live_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o earth_n by_o the_o deluge_n if_o then_o we_o find_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o say_v why_o add_v he_o live_v there_o see_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o live_v and_o why_o add_v he_o of_o life_n here_o have_v â—…d_a spirit_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ordinary_a usage_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o animate_v body_n natural_a and_o sensitive_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d this_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v use_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n whereas_o it_o imply_v that_o man_n receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ated_v by_o his_o breath_n k_o not_o as_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o body_n to_o live_v therein_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aniâ—…_n body_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o â—…rit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o their_o life_n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v conceive_v god_n breath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o if_o that_o be_v a_o soul_n l_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…substantiall_a with_o that_o wisdom_n or_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o say_v i_o be_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a well_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…outh_n but_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o man_n not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d air_n about_o we_o can_v make_v a_o contraction_n into_o ourselves_o and_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o breath_n so_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…feriour_a creature_n but_o even_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o breath_n which_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_o say_v to_o breath_n or_o inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n as_o he_o be_v immutable_a because_o it_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v those_o man_n see_v that_o will_v talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o mark_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v intend_v that_o something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v
abundance_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o they_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n b_o charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehend_v chap._n 27._o but_o as_o for_o our_o proper_a peace_n we_o have_v it_o double_a with_o god_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o above_o a_o by_o sight_n but_o all_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v here_o be_v it_o public_a or_o peculiar_a be_v rather_o a_o solace_n to_o our_o misery_n than_o any_o assurance_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o righteousness_n although_o it_o be_v true_o such_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o true_a good_a whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o it_o consist_v b_o rather_o of_o sin_n remission_n then_o of_o virtue_n perfection_n witness_v that_o prayer_n which_o all_o god_n pilgrim_n use_v and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o holy_a city_n cry_v daily_o unto_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n c_o nor_o do_v this_o prayer_n benefit_n they_o who_o faith_n want_v work_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o because_o our_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o burden_v the_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o affect_n under_o perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o the_o just_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o though_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o without_o combat_n and_o still_o one_o touch_n of_o infirmity_n or_o other_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a conqueror_n even_o when_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v all_o viciousnesse_n under_o make_v he_o fall_v either_o by_o some_o vain_a word_n or_o some_o inordinate_a thought_n if_o it_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o actual_a error_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o over-rule_v sin_n our_o peace_n be_v imperfect_a because_o both_o the_o affect_v not_o as_o yet_o conquer_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o already_o do_v deny_v we_o all_o security_n and_o keep_v we_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o careful_a command_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n whereof_o god_n say_v in_o a_o word_n d_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v he_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n none_o but_o a_o proud_a soul_n nor_o be_v he_o mighty_a but_o mad_o vainglorious_a that_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v resist_v he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a where-upon_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n justice_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o have_v god_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o subject_n his_o soul_n master_n over_o his_o 4._o body_n and_o his_o reason_n over_o sin_n either_o by_o subdue_a it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o entreat_v god_n both_o for_o his_o grace_n for_o merit_n and_o his_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o last_o to_o be_v grateful_a for_o all_o his_o bestow_v grace_n but_o in_o that_o final_a peace_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o earth_n have_v reference_n immortality_n and_o incorruption_n do_v so_o refine_v nature_n from_o viciousnesse_n that_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v over_o sin_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o but_o god_n shall_v rule_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n obedience_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a as_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o this_o shall_v all_o have_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o peace_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o sight_n be_v then_o face_n to_o face_n with_o god._n b_o rather_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o goodness_n be_v not_o our_o well_o do_v but_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n c_o nor_o do_v this_o for_o as_o a_o medicine_n otherwise_o wholesome_a can_v benefit_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o this_o parcel_n of_o prayer_n can_v do_v he_o as_o little_a good_a that_o say_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o friend_n with_o his_o brother_n d_o be_v not_o man_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o saint_n aug._n follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o he_o use_v to_o live_v say_v seneca_n be_v to_o wage_v continual_a war_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o rough_a danger_n be_v valorous_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o camp_n whereas_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n while_o other_o take_v pain_n be_v tender_a turtle_n and_o buy_v their_o quiet_n with_o disgrace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 28._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o society_n be_v destein_v to_o eternal_a misery_n call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o there_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o live_v much_o less_o the_o body_n bind_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cruel_a in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o see_v war_n be_v the_o contrary_a of_o peace_n as_o misery_n be_v unto_o bliss_n and_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o war_n shall_v reign_v as_o then_o among_o the_o wicked_a to_o answer_v and_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o mark_v only_o the_o hurt_n of_o war_n &_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o adverse_a dispose_n and_o contentious_a conflict_n of_o thing_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v such_o a_o foe_n to_o the_o passion_n &_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o will_n that_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o in-suppressible_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o where_o nature_n and_o pain_n shall_v hold_v a_o eternal_a conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o master_v the_o other_o in_o our_o conflict_n here_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pain_n be_v victor_n and_o so_o death_n expel_v sense_n of_o it_o or_o nature_n conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o pain_n shall_v afflict_v eternal_o and_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o both_o endure_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o see_v that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o that_o great_a judgement_n to_o pass_v unto_o those_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o assistance_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v have_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o that_o last_o day_n and_o that_o terrible_a iâ—…gement_n finis_fw-la lib._n 19_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n iâ—…dgments_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v 2._o the_o change_n of_o human_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n 3._o salomon_n disputation_n in_o eclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o 4._o the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n 6._o what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o 7._o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n 8._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n 9_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n 11._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o
sueton._n g_o in_o that_o age_n be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n marry_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brother_n etc._n concern_v those_o which_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o those_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o sleep_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o asâ—…te_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n over_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a question_n whether_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n who_o the_o apostle_n admit_v himself_o and_o those_o with_o he_o to_o be_v shall_v ever_o die_v at_o all_o or_o go_v immediate_o in_o a_o moment_n up_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v forth_o with_o immortallized_a it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o both_o to_o die_v and_o live_v again_o in_o their_o very_a ascension_n through_o the_o air_n for_o these_o word_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o even_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o air_n with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o air_n but_o go_v and_o come_v through_o it_o we_o meet_v he_o come_v but_o not_o stay_v but_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o immortal_a body_n where_o ever_o our_o stay_n be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o urge_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v alive_a shall_v nevertheless_a both_o dye_n and_o revive_v where_o he_o say_v in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o upon_o this_o by_z and_o by_o 51._o after_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v how_o then_o shall_v those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v alive_a be_v quicken_v in_o he_o by_o immortality_n unless_o they_o do_v first_o die_v if_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sow_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o body_n that_o be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o our_o transgress_a forefather_n thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n 19_o shall_v thou_o return_v then_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o neither_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n nor_o this_o of_o genesis_n concern_v their_o body_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o body_n for_o those_o be_v not_o sow_v because_o they_o neither_o go_v to_o the_o earth_n nor_o return_v from_o it_o how-so-eve_a they_o have_v a_o little_a stay_n in_o the_o air_n or_o otherwise_o taste_v not_o of_o any_o death_n at_o all_o but_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v another_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36._o a_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o say_v he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n we_o shall_v all_o sleep_n so_o then_o death_n go_v always_o before_o resurrection_n and_o sleep_v in_o this_o place_n imply_v nothing_o but_o death_n how_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o or_o sleep_v if_o so_o many_o as_o christ_n shall_v find_v live_v upon_o earth_n shall_v neither_o sleep_v nor_o rise_v again_o now_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v but_o avouch_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o christ_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n do_v in_o this_o rapture_n leave_v their_o body_n for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o take_v they_o on_o again_o the_o doubt_n be_v clear_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n first_o word_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v as_o also_o in_o his_o late_a we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o or_o we_o shall_v all_o sleep_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v quicken_v unto_o immortality_n unless_o they_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o their_o little_a sleep_n and_o why_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o revive_v immortal_o in_o the_o air_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o most_o age_a body_n shall_v in_o one_o moment_n concur_v to_o retain_v those_o member_n that_o thenceforth_a shall_v never_o perish_v nor_o let_v we_o think_v that_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n thou_o be_v dust_n etc._n etc._n concern_v not_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o that_o their_o dead_a body_n return_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o reviue_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o air_n to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v by_o loss_n of_o life_n become_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v ere_o thou_o have_v life_n it_o be_v earth_n in_o who_o face_n the_o lord_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n when_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v live_v dust_n which_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v â—…lesse_a dust_n as_o thou_o be_v such_o be_v all_o dead_a body_n even_o before_o putrefaction_n and_o such_o shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o die_v where-so-eve_a they_o die_v be_v void_a of_o life_n which_o notwithstanding_a they_o shall_v immediate_o return_v unto_o so_o then_o shall_v they_o return_v unto_o earth_n in_o become_v earth_n of_o live_a man_n as_o that_o return_n to_o ash_n which_o be_v make_v of_o ash_n that_o unto_o putrefaction_n which_o be_v putrify_v that_o into_o a_o pot_n which_o of_o earth_n be_v make_v a_o pot_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o like_a instance_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v we_o do_v but_o conjecture_v now_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v know_v till_o we_o see_v it_o that_o b_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a all_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v confident_o believe_v nor_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n any_o way_n frivolous_a although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o mean_v i_o still_o to_o proceed_v in_o lay_v down_o such_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o as_o concern_v this_o last_o judgement_n as_o far_o as_o need_n shall_v be_v which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o necessary_a to_o stand_v much_o upon_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o aid_v his_o understanding_n with_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v before_o l._n vives_n we_o shall_v a_o all_o rise_v again_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v this_o place_n diverse_o hier._n ep_n ad_fw-la numerium_n for_o some_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v eras_n annot._n non._n testam_fw-la et_fw-la in_o apolog._n hence_o i_o think_v arise_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o shall_v die_v or_o those_o that_o live_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v make_v immortal_a without_o death_n petrus_n lumbardus_n sent._n 3._o do_v 40_o show_v the_o difference_n hereupon_o between_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n dare_v not_o determine_v because_o augustine_n lean_v to_o ambrose_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o hierome_n read_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n and_o for_o ambrose_n erasmus_n show_v how_o he_o stager_v in_o this_o assertion_n mean_o while_o we_o do_v follow_v he_o who_o we_o explain_v b_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o it_o must_v be_v let_v we_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o yoke_n ourselves_o in_o that_o sweet_a obedience_n unto_o christ._n it_o suffice_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v let_v
they_o can_v afflict_v it_o no_o more_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n so_o then_o suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n body_n never_o come_v in_o the_o earth_n what_o of_o that_o no_o man_n have_v take_v any_o of_o they_o both_o from_o earth_n and_o heaven_n have_v they_o no_o and_o both_o these_o do_v his_o glorious_a presence_n replenish_v that_o know_v how_o to_o restore_v every_o atom_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o create_v the_o psalmist_n indeed_o complain_v thus_o the_o dead_a a_o body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o 2._o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o intimate_v their_o villainy_n that_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o their_o misery_n that_o suffer_v it_o for_o though_o that_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n these_o act_n seem_v bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a yet_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o ceremony_n concern_v the_o dead_a the_o care_n of_o the_o burial_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o funeral_n be_v rather_o solace_n to_o the_o live_n than_o furtherance_n to_o the_o dead_a b_o for_o if_o a_o goodly_a and_o rich_a tomb_n be_v any_o help_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v dead_a then_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o like_a case_n the_o family_n of_o that_o rich_a c_o gorgeous_a glutton_n prepare_v he_o a_o sumptuous_a funeral_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o one_o far_o more_o sumptuous_a do_v the_o minister_a angel_n prepare_v for_o the_o poor_a ulcer_a beggar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v he_o 22._o not_o into_o any_o sepulchre_n of_o marble_n but_o place_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o do_v they_o d_o scoff_n at_o against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o even_o e_o their_o own_o philosopher_n have_v contemn_v the_o respect_n of_o burial_n and_o oftentime_o f_z whole_a army_n fight_v and_o fall_v for_o their_o earthly_a country_n go_v stout_o to_o these_o slaughter_n without_o ever_o take_v think_v where_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o what_o marble_n tomb_n or_o in_o what_o beast_n belly_n and_o the_o g_o poet_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v their_o pleasure_n of_o this_o theme_n with_o applause_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o one_o do_v thus_o caelum_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la who_o want_v a_o grave_n heaven_n serve_v for_o his_o tomb_n what_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v these_o miscreant_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o christian_n that_o lie_v unbury_v unto_o who_o a_o new_a restitution_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o h_z in_o a_o moment_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n alone_o 52._o but_o even_o out_o of_o all_o the_o most_o secret_a angle_n of_o all_o the_o other_o element_n wherein_o any_o body_n be_v or_o can_v possible_o be_v include_v l._n vives_n dead_a ah_o carcase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morticinia_fw-mi the_o dead_a flesh_n b_o for_o if_o a_o goodly_a et_fw-la eternos_fw-la animam_fw-la collegit_fw-la in_o orb_n non_fw-la illuc_fw-la auro_fw-la positi_fw-la nec_fw-la sure_fw-mi sepulti_fw-la perueniunt_fw-la lucan_n lib._n 9_o the_o eternal_a sphere_n his_o glorious_a spirit_n do_v hold_v sepulcher_n to_o which_o come_v few_o that_o lie_v embalm_v in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n c_o gorgeous_a of_o who_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o d_o scoff_v at_o the_o roman_n have_v great_a care_n over_o their_o burial_n whence_o arise_v many_o observance_n concern_v the_o religious_a performance_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v and_o so_o in_o the_o declamation_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v he_o that_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n before_o the_o senate_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v a_o homicide_n cast_v he_o out_o unbury_v and_o so_o speak_v cicero_n to_o the_o people_n humour_n for_o milo_n when_o he_o affirm_v clodius_n his_o carcase_n to_o be_v therein_o the_o more_o wretched_a because_o it_o want_v the_o solemn_a rite_n and_o honour_n of_o burial_n e_z philosopher_n those_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n for_o one_o that_o bid_v his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o the_o dog_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v rend_v and_o tear_v it_o set_v a_o staff_n by_o i_o then_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v beat_v they_o away_o with_o it_o tush_o you_o yourself_o shall_v be_v senseless_a quoth_v they_o nay_o then_o quoth_v he_o what_o need_v i_o fear_v their_o tear_n of_o i_o this_o also_o do_v menippus_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o cynik_n cicero_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la tusculanae_n record_v this_o answer_n of_o theodorus_n of_o cyrene_n unto_o lysmachus_n that_o threaten_v he_o the_o cross_n let_v thy_o courtier_n fear_v that_o quoth_v he_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o care_v not_o whether_o i_o â—…ot_v on_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o also_o say_v socrates_n in_o plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la f_z whole_a army_n mean_v perhaps_o those_o legion_n which_o cato_n the_o elder_a speak_v of_o in_o his_o origines_fw-la that_o will_v go_v thither_o with_o cheerfulness_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o return_v nay_o it_o be_v no_o custom_n before_o hercules_n his_o time_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o fall_v in_o warâ—…_n for_o aelian_a in_o his_o historia_fw-la varia_fw-la do_v affirm_v hercules_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o custom_n g_o poet_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o people_n approbation_n lucan_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o pharsalian_a war_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o caesar_n forbid_v shall_v be_v burn_v or_o bury_v after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v many_o worthy_a and_o grave_a sentence_n concern_v this_o matter_n at_o length_n he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o caesar_n nil_fw-la agis_fw-la hac_fw-la ira_fw-la tabesne_fw-la cadavera_fw-la soluat_fw-la a_o rogus_fw-la hand_n refert_fw-la placido_fw-la natura_fw-la receptat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sinu_fw-la in_o this_o thy_o wrath_n be_v worthless_a all_o be_v one_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o putrefaction_n their_o carcase_n dissolve_v kind_a nature_n still_o take_v all_o into_o her_o bosom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la caelum_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la earth_n offspring_n still_o return_v unto_o earth_n womb_n who_o want_v a_o grave_n heaven_n serve_v for_o his_o tomb_n and_o so_o say_v the_o declamer_n in_o seneca_n nature_n give_v every_o man_n a_o grave_n to_o the_o shipwrack_v the_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v lose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o crucify_a drop_n from_o their_o cross_n unto_o their_o grave_n those_o that_o be_v burn_v quick_a their_o very_a punishment_n entomb_v they_o and_o virgil_n who_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o unburied_a yet_o in_o anchises_n his_o word_n show_v how_o small_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o grave_n be_v that_o verse_n of_o maecenas_n nec_fw-la tumulum_fw-la curo_fw-la sepelit_fw-la natura_fw-la relictos_fw-la i_o weigh_v no_o tomb_n nature_n entomb_v the_o mean_a be_v high_o commend_v of_o antiquity_n the_o urna_fw-la be_v a_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o relic_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o burn_a body_n be_v keep_v h_z in_o a_o moment_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o 52._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12._o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o cast_v away_o chief_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o organ_n and_o instrument_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n for_o if_o the_o garment_n or_o ring_n of_o one_o father_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_v of_o his_o posterity_n by_o how_o much_o they_o hold_v he_o dear_a in_o their_o affection_n then_o be_v not_o our_o body_n to_o be_v despise_v be_v we_o wear_v they_o more_o near_o unto_o ourselves_o then_o any_o attire_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o external_a ah_o ornament_n or_o assistance_n unto_o man_n but_o of_o his_o express_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a be_v perform_v with_o a_o zealous_a care_n their_o burial_n
slay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v a_o religious_a christian_a prince_n this_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v i_o have_v from_o eutropius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la oros._n and_o pomp._n laetus_n l_o pompey_n ptolemy_n guard_n pompey_n fly_v he_o in_o a_o boat_n before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n look_v on_o they_o an_fw-mi un_fw-mi worthy_a death_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n liu._n flor._n plutarch_n lucan_n appian_n m_o theodosius_n he_o be_v theodosiuâ—…_n a_o spaniard_n gratian_n at_o syrmium_fw-la make_v he_o his_o fellow_n emperor_n with_o the_o people_n great_a applause_n be_v a_o man_n both_o virtuous_a and_o valiant_a descend_v from_o trajan_n and_o they_o say_v like_o he_o in_o person_n he_o take_v maximus_n at_o aquileia_n and_o behead_v he_o n_o a_o young_a valentinian_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o theodosius_n emperor_n chap._n 26._o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o ought_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o like_o a_o christian_a indeed_o receive_v his_o little_a brother_n valentinian_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o defence_n when_o maximus_n his_o murderer_n have_v chase_v he_o from_o his_o state_n and_o hold_v the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n over_o he_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v but_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v all_o to_o himself_o have_v his_o ambition_n overpoyse_v his_o religion_n but_o he_o preserve_v his_o state_n imperial_a for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o comfort_n honest_a courtesy_n can_v bestow_v and_o when_o as_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o maximus_n beget_v he_o a_o terrible_a name_n theodosius_n do_v not_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o palace_n with_o wizard_n and_o conjurer_n but_o send_v to_o b_o john_n that_o live_v in_o a_o wild_a ernesse_n of_o egypt_n who_o prophet_n he_o have_v hard_o be_v grace_v from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o he_o send_v he_o and_o receive_v a_o true_a promise_n of_o victory_n so_o soon_o after_o have_v kill_v the_o tyrant_n maximus_n he_o restore_v the_o c_o child_n valentinian_n to_o this_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v show_v he_o all_o the_o reverend_a love_n that_o can_v be_v and_o when_o this_o child_n be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o either_o by_o treachery_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n and_o that_o eugenius_n another_o tyrant_n be_v unlawful_o step_v up_o in_o his_o place_n receive_v another_o answer_n from_o the_o prophet_n his_o faith_n be_v firm_a he_o fetch_v he_o down_o from_o his_o usurp_a place_n rather_o by_o prayer_n then_o power_n for_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o the_o usurper_n side_n tell_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o come_v such_o a_o violent_a wind_n from_o theodosius_n his_o side_n that_o it_o smite_v their_o dart_n forth_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o theodosius_n if_o any_o be_v throw_v it_o take_v they_o present_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o throw_v they_o and_o therefore_o d_o claudian_n though_o no_o christian_a sing_v this_o well_o of_o his_o praise_n o_o nimiuâ—…_n dilâ—…cte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militat_fw-la aethaer_fw-mi â—…t_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la clâ—…ssica_fw-la venti_fw-la o_o god_n belove_v whomâ—…_n power_n aereall_a and_o wind_n come_v arm_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o do_v callâ—…_n and_o be_v victor_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o presage_n he_o throw_v down_o certaive_n image_n of_o jupiter_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o ceremony_n against_o he_o and_o mirthful_o and_o kind_o e_o give_v his_o footman_n their_o thunderboult_n who_o as_o they_o well_o may_v jest_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o say_v they_o will_v abide_v their_o flash_n well_o enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o his_o foe_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o fight_n not_o by_o his_o command_n other_o being_z not_o yet_o christian_n but_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v christian_n and_o love_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a charyty_n nor_o diminish_v their_o honour_n a_o whit_n but_o add_v more_o to_o they_o he_o suffer_v no_o private_a grudge_n to_o be_v hold_v against_o any_o one_o after_o the_o victory_n he_o use_v not_o these_o civil_a war_n like_v as_o cynna_n marius_n and_o syâ—…_n do_v that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o end_v f_z when_o they_o be_v end_v but_o he_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o they_o be_v begin_v then_o end_v then_o to_o any_o man_n hurt_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n from_o his_o reign_v beginning_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o assist_v and_o succouâ—…_n the_o labour_a church_n by_o all_o the_o wholesome_a law_n which_o he_o can_v promulgate_v against_o the_o faithless_a g_o valens_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n therein_o whereof_o he_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n he_o command_v the_o demolition_n of_o all_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n but_o all_o and_o each_o particular_a in_o go_n and_o what_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o memorable_a than_o that_o religious_a h_o humility_n of_o he_o when_o be_v even_o force_v by_o his_o attendant_n to_o revenge_v the_o iâ—…iury_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o thessalonicans_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n he_o have_v promise_v pardon_n he_o be_v excommunicaâ—…_n humiâ—…y_n and_o show_v such_o repentance_n that_o the_o people_n entreat_v for_o he_o rather_o do_v lament_v to_o see_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n so_o deject_a than_o their_o fear_a his_o warâ—…_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v these_o good_a work_n and_o a_o tedious_a roll_n of_o such_o like_a do_v he_o bear_v away_o with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o transitory_a smoke_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o human_a glory_n their_o reward_n be_v eternal_a felicity_n give_v by_o the_o true_a god_n only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o honour_n or_o help_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o world_n itself_o light_n air_n water_n earth_n soul_n sense_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n this_o he_o give_v promilcual_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o with_o the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o temporal_a empire_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o either_o sort_n as_o he_o please_v l._n vives_n when_o ah_o as_o andragathius_n one_o of_o maximus_n his_o countess_n a_o excellent_a soldier_n and_o a_o cunning_a leader_n manage_v all_o the_o war_n and_o with_o his_o trick_n bring_v theodosius_n to_o many_o shrewd_a plunge_n b_o john_n a_o anchorite_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n presage_v many_o anchorite_n thing_n and_o this_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n among_o other_o prosper_v aquitan_n theodosius_n send_v often_o to_o he_o for_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a matter_n diacon_n c_o the_o child_n he_o make_v he_o be_v gratian'ss_n brother_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o arbogaste_n count_n of_o uienna_n slay_v he_o by_o treachery_n set_v up_o eugenius_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o barbarian_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o keep_v theodoâ—…s_n back_o the_o godly_a prince_n fast_v and_o pray_v all_o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o next_o day_n fight_v with_o they_o though_o be_v far_o their_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o yet_o by_o god_n great_a and_o miraculous_a power_n get_v a_o famous_a victory_n eugenius_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n arbogaste_n slay_v himself_o d_o claudian_n most_n man_n hold_v he_o a_o egyptian_a and_o so_o posidonius_n claudian_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o be_v his_o familiar_a affirm_v not_o posidonius_n the_o rhodian_a but_o a_o certain_a prelate_n of_o africa_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o poetry_n elegant_o witty_v but_o a_o little_a superstitious_a there_o be_v a_o poem_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o name_n perhaps_o he_o make_v it_o to_o please_v honorius_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a flatterer_n the_o verse_n here_o cite_v be_v in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o honorius_n his_o three_o consulship_n write_v rather_o in_o his_o praise_n then_o upon_o theodosius_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o victory_n at_o the_o alps_n which_o like_o a_o scurrilous_a flatterer_n he_o rather_o ascribe_v to_o honorius_n his_o fate_n and_o felicity_n then_o to_o theodosius_n his_o piety_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v victoria_fw-la velox_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la effecta_fw-la tuis_fw-la pugnastis_fw-la uterque_fw-la tu_fw-la fatis_fw-la genitorque_fw-la manu_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la &_o alpeâ—…_n inuadi_fw-la faciles_fw-la cauto_fw-la nec_fw-la profuit_fw-la hosti_fw-la munitis_fw-la haesisse_fw-la lâ—…cis_fw-la spes_fw-la irrita_fw-la valli_fw-la concidâ—…_n &_o scopulis_fw-la patuerunt_fw-la claustra_fw-la rewlsis_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la gelidis_fw-la aquilo_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr procellis_fw-la
in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o say_v porphyry_n that_o the_o witch_n often_o practise_v their_o craft_n upon_o this_o member_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o because_o it_o keep_v away_o witchcraft_n for_o in_o dionysius_n his_o feast_n priapus_n be_v right_o consecrate_v and_o crown_v with_o a_o garland_n by_o the_o most_o honest_a matron_n of_o the_o town_n this_o be_v a_o avoidance_n of_o all_o witchcraft_n from_o the_o corn_n as_o augustine_n show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n out_o of_o varro_n and_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v the_o bride_n bid_v to_o â—…it_v upon_o it_o for_o pompeius_n festus_n say_v that_o the_o fescenine_a verse_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o marriage_n seem_v to_o derive_v their_o name_n from_o drive_v away_o this_o fascinum_fw-la so_o be_v priapus_n the_o god_n of_o seed_n in_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o field_n and_o worship_v that_o witchcraft_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o fruitfulness_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o lactantius_n say_v l._n 1._o yâ—_z mutinus_fw-la be_v a_o god_n upon_o who_o privy_a part_n the_o bride_n use_v to_o â—…it_v in_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v first_o taste_v their_o chastity_n that_o this_o be_v priapus_n we_o show_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n his_o office_n be_v tun_n make_v the_o man_n more_o active_a and_o the_o woman_n more_o patient_a in_o the_o first_o copâ—…ion_n as_o augustin_n here_o imply_v festusâ—…aith_o â—…aith_z also_o that_o the_o bride_n use_v to_o sit_v on_o 〈◊〉_d sheepskin_n to_o show_v either_o that_o the_o old_a attire_n be_v such_o or_o that_o her_o chief_a office_n now_o be_v spin_v of_o wool_n plutarch_n say_v that_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o bride_n they_o lay_v a_o sheepskin_n under_o she_o and_o she_o bear_v home_o a_o distaâ—…e_n and_o a_o spindle_n m_o naenia_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o funeral_n song_n sing_v to_o the_o fluâ—…_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o hire_a mourner_n all_o the_o rest_n weep_v simonides_n his_o invention_n nâ—…_n hâ—…_n she_o be_v also_o a_o goddess_n have_v a_o chapel_n without_o port_n viminall_a her_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mourner_n some_o it_o signify_v the_o end_n other_o think_v it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o collâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o out-most_a and_o treble_a string_n in_o instrument_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o song_n sing_v to_o one_o call_v naenia_n fest._n lib._n 12._o n_o get_v a_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v vaâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d underhand_o be_v to_o work_v out_o both_o the_o poetic_a and_o politic_a diâ—…ity_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v place_n only_o for_o the_o natural_a of_o seneca_n free_a reprehension_n of_o the_o civil_a theology_n then_o varro_n be_v of_o the_o fabulous_a chap._n 10._o but_o the_o liberty_n that_o this_o man_n want_v in_o reprehend_v that_o civil_a divinity_n which_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o stage_n anneus_n seneca_n who_o some_o proof_n confirm_v to_o 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o the_o a_o apostle_n time_n wanâ—…ed_v it_o not_o full_o though_o in_o part_n he_o do_v in_o his_o work_n write_v he_o have_v it_o but_o in_o his_o life_n he_o lack_v it_o for_o in_o his_o b_o book_n against_o superstition_n far_o more_o free_a be_v he_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o political_a kind_n of_o theology_n than_o varro_n be_v against_o the_o poetical_a for_o speak_v of_o image_n the_o immortal_a and_o sacred_a god_n say_v he_o do_v they_o consecrate_v in_o a_o vile_a dead_a and_o deject_a altar_n substance_n confine_v they_o to_o shape_n of_o man_n beast_n fish_n and_o ambiguous_a monster-like_a creature_n call_v they_o deity_n which_o if_o one_o shall_v meet_v alive_a wâ—…â—…sters_n and_o prodigy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o natural_a divinity_n 〈◊〉_d reject_v some_o opinion_n propose_v himself_o a_o question_n thus_o shall_v i_o beleâ—…_n â—…aith_v one_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v god_n that_o their_o be_v some_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o above_o it_o shall_v i_o respect_v plato_n or_o c_o strato_n the_o peripatetique_n while_o this_o make_v god_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o without_o a_o body_n answer_v then_o to_o the_o question_n what_o then_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o the_o dâ—…eams_n of_o romulus_n tatius_n or_o tullus_n hostilius_n tatius_n dedicate_v goddess_n cloacinia_n 〈◊〉_d picus_n and_o tiberinus_n hostilius_n fear_v and_o paleness_n two_o extreme_a affect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o a_o affright_a mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n not_o a_o disease_n but_o a_o colour_n be_v these_o more_o like_a god_n inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n aâ—…_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o obscene_a ceremony_n how_o free_o do_v he_o strike_v at_o they_o one_o geld_v himself_o another_o cut_v off_o his_o tear_a part_n and_o this_o be_v their_o propitiation_n for_o the_o god_n anger_n but_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v that_o delight_n in_o such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n in_o some_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o height_n by_o seeke_v to_o appease_v the_o god_n that_o d_o not_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o e_o record_v tyrant_n will_v desire_v to_o behold_v it_o tyrant_n indeed_o have_v 〈◊〉_d off_o the_o part_n of_o some_o man_n but_o never_o make_v they_o their_o own_o tormentor_n f_z 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v geld_v for_o tâ—…eir_n prince_n lust_n but_o never_o command_v to_o be_v their_o own_o gelder_n but_o these_o kill_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n offer_v their_o vow_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wound_n if_o one_o have_v time_n to_o take_v interview_n of_o their_o action_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v they_o do_v thing_n so_o unbeseeming_a honesty_n so_o unworthy_a of_o freedom_n &_o â—…like_o to_o soberness_n that_o none_o will_v make_v question_n of_o their_o madness_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d few_o but_o now_o their_o multitude_n be_v their_o privilege_n and_o then_o the_o capitol_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o record_v and_o feareless_o inveigh_v at_o who_o will_v not_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d mad_a one_o or_o mockery_n for_o first_o in_o the_o lose_n of_o g_o osiris_n in_o the_o egyptian_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o in_o the_o find_v he_o again_o first_o the_o sorrow_n and_o then_o â—…eir_n great_a joy_n all_o this_o be_v a_o puppettry_n and_o a_o fiction_n yet_o the_o fond_a people_n â—…ugh_o they_o find_v nor_o loose_v not_o any_o thing_n weep_v for_o all_o that_o and_o rejoice_v again_o 〈◊〉_d hearty_o as_o if_o they_o have_v i_o but_o this_o madness_n have_v his_o time_n it_o be_v tolerable_a 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n mad_a but_o come_v into_o the_o capitol_n and_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n at_o the_o mad_a act_n of_o public_a furor_n one_o set_v the_o god_n under_o their_o king_n mother_n tell_v jove_n what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v another_o be_v his_o sergeant_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rub_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o anoint_v he_o other_o dress_v juno_n and_o minerva_n the_o air_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o the_o image_n and_o trick_v wiâ—…â—…ir_a finger_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o comb_v and_o crisp_v it_o another_o hold_v the_o glass_n and_o another_o bid_v the_o god_n to_o h_z be_v his_o advocate_n some_o present_v they_o with_o scroll_n and_o propound_v their_o cause_n to_o they_o one_o old_a ay_o arch-plaier_n play_v the_o mimike_n continual_o in_o the_o capitol_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v find_v great_a sport_n in_o he_o who_o the_o world_n have_v reject_v nay_o there_o you_o have_v all_o trade_n work_v to_o the_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o these_o though_o they_o be_v idle_a before_o the_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bawdy_a or_o offensive_a but_o some_o sit_v there_o that_o think_v jove_n be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o never_o respect_v juno_n be_v poetical_o suppose_v k_o terrible_a aspect_n this_o freedom_n varro_n dare_v not_o assume_v he_o dare_v go_v no_o far_o than_o theology_n poetical_a but_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a which_o this_o man_n crush_v in_o sunder_o but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o truth_n the_o temple_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o theater_n where_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o therefore_o seneca_n select_v those_o part_n of_o this_o civil_a theology_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o observe_v in_o his_o action_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o will_v observe_v these_o as_o command_v of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o god_n and_o again_o we_o can_v make_v marriage_n nay_o and_o those_o unlawful_a one_o among_o the_o god_n join_v brother_n and_o sister_n mars_n and_o l_o bellona_n vulcan_n and_o venus_n neptune_n and_o salacia_n yet_o some_o
fact_n by_o the_o villain_n of_o his_o court_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o christian_n who_o nero_n be_v assure_v shall_v smart_v for_o all_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n so_o they_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o torture_v that_o their_o pang_n draw_v tear_n from_o their_o severe_a spectator_n seneca_n mean_v while_o beg_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o contrie_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o diverse_a month_n tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o malice_n that_o nero_n sacrilege_n procure_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o massacre_n of_o innocent_n b_o manichee_n they_o revile_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n law_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvultdeum_fw-la they_o scripture_n they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o give_v but_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o those_o augustine_n write_v many_o book_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a chap._n 12._o now_o for_o the_o three_o theology_n mythycall_a physical_a and_o political_a or_o fabulous_a natural_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o fabulous_a for_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o reject_v and_o reprehend_v nor_o from_o the_o civil_a for_o that_o be_v prove_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o the_o forepast_a book_n contain_v chief_o the_o 4._o concern_v the_o giver_n of_o happiness_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o who_o shall_v one_o go_v for_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o she_o but_o be_v none_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o what_o god_n must_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o felicity_n for_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a happiness_n which_o we_o so_o entire_o affect_v but_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o none_o of_o those_o filth-adored_n god_n can_v give_v it_o those_o that_o be_v more_o filthy_o angry_a unless_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o herein_o prove_v themselves_o direct_a devil_n what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o now_o he_o that_o can_v give_v felicity_n how_o can_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n we_o call_v endless_a felicity_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n live_v eternal_o in_o pain_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o be_v rather_o life_n eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n so_o sore_a nor_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o never_o end_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v but_o live_v some_o way_n therefore_o the_o great_a death_n it_o can_v endure_v be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o from_o glory_n and_o constitution_n in_o endless_a punishment_n so_o he_o only_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v endlesse_o happy_a that_o give_v true_a felicity_n which_o since_o the_o politic_a god_n can_v give_v as_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o their_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o first_o five_o precedent_a book_n and_o much_o less_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o last_o book_n of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o help_n have_v convince_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o old_a custom_n keep_v fast_a root_n that_o we_o have_v not_o show_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o politic_a theology_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o next_o book_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v shall_v immediate_o follow_v this_o former_a finis_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o the_o select_a god_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n 3._o that_o these_o god_n election_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n since_o that_o base_a god_n have_v noble_a charge_n 4._o that_o the_o mean_a god_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n more_o better_a use_v then_o the_o select_a who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o shameful_o traduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pagan_n more_o abstruse_a phisiologicall_a doctrine_n 6._o of_o â—…rro_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forth_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o diâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v call_v pecunia_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a star_n that_o the_o pagan_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n himself_o hold_v his_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a 18._o the_o likely_a cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o paganism_n 19_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n 20._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n elusyna_n 21._o of_o the_o obscaenity_n of_o bacchus_n sacrifice_n 22._o of_o neptune_n salacia_n and_o venillia_n 23._o of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o 24._o of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a god_n 25._o what_o exposition_n the_o greek_a wiseman_n give_v of_o the_o gelding_n of_o atys_n 26._o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n sacrifice_n 27._o of_o the_o naturallist_n figment_n that_o neither_o adore_v the_o true_a deity_n nor_o use_v the_o adoration_n thereto_o belong_v 28._o that_o varro_n doctrine_n of_o theology_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o 29._o that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god._n 30._o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o their_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o 31._o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n beside_o his_o common_a bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n 32._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n 33._o that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtle_o and_o delight_v in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n 34._o of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v 35._o of_o hydromancy_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n finis_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o employ_v my_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_v about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o inveterate_a and_o deprave_a opinion_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n have_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o whereas_o i_o work_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o effect_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n the_o quick_a and_o apprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v draw_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o work_v precedent_n must_v bear_v my_o proceed_n with_o pardon_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o think_v my_o subsequent_a discourse_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o other_o because_o it_o be_v needless_a unto_o they_o the_o affirmation_n that_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o terrestrial_a vie_v though_o thence_o we_o must_v desire_v all_o seek_v earthly_a supply_n that_o we_o need_v but_o for_o the_o celestial_a glory_n which_o be_v never_o not_o eternal_a
that_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o more_o god_n but_o by_o many_o more_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o such_o vanity_n but_o why_o have_v salacia_n that_o you_o call_v the_o inmost_a sea_n be_v there_o under_o her_o husband_n lose_v her_o place_n for_o you_o bring_v she_o up_o above_o when_o she_o be_v the_o ebb_a tide_n have_v she_o thrust_v her_o husband_n down_o into_o the_o bottom_n for_o entertain_v venilia_n to_o his_o harlot_n l._n vives_n lust_o ah_o flow_v allude_v to_o the_o sea_n b_o go_v and_o never_o return_v speak_v of_o the_o damn_a that_o neither_o have_v ease_n nor_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o allude_v to_o job._n 10._o vers_fw-la 21._o before_o i_o go_v and_o hel._n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n even_o the_o land_n of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n which_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v and_o the_o learned_a comment_n affirm_v be_v mean_v of_o hell_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o chap._n 23._o we_o see_v one_o earth_n fill_v with_o creature_n yet_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o elemental_a body_n and_o the_o world_n low_a part_n why_o call_v they_o it_o a_o goddess_n because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a why_o be_v not_o man_n god_n then_o that_o make_v it_o so_o with_o labour_n not_o with_o worship_n no_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n say_v they_o contain_v in_o she_o maâ—…eth_v her_o divine_a good_a as_o though_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a in_o man_n without_o all_o question_n yet_o man_n be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a be_v subject_v so_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o inferior_n as_o god_n such_o be_v their_o miserable_a error_n varro_z in_o his_o book_n of_o soul_n the_o select_a god_n put_v ah_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o nature_n one_o live_v in_o all_o body_n unsensitive_a only_o have_v life_n this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o bone_n nail_n and_o hair_n and_o so_o have_v tree_n live_v without_o sense_n second_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n diffuse_v through_o our_o eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n and_o touch_v three_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n confine_v b_o only_a unto_o intellect_n man_n fruition_n wherein_o because_o man_n be_v like_o god_n that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v a_o god_n and_o in_o use_v a_o genius_n so_o divide_v he_o the_o world_n soul_n into_o three_o degree_n first_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o this_o earth_n insensible_a which_o we_o tread_v on_o second_o the_o world_n sense_n the_o heaven_n or_o aether_n three_o her_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o star_n his_o believe_v god_n and_o by_o they_o descend_v through_o the_o earth_n goddesie_n tellus_n and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v neptune_n stay_v now_o back_o a_o little_a from_o this_o moral_a theology_n whether_o he_o go_v to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o toil_n in_o these_o strait_n back_o again_o i_o say_v to_o the_o civil_a let_v we_o plead_v in_o this_o court_n a_o little_a i_o say_v not_o yet_o that_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v like_o our_o nail_n and_o bone_n they_o have_v no_o more_o intellect_n than_o sense_n or_o if_o our_o bone_n and_o nail_n be_v say_v to_o have_v intellect_n because_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v as_o very_o a_o fool_n that_o call_v they_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v â—…me_v they_o man_n in_o us._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v for_o philosopher_n let_v we_o to_o our_o civil_a theme_n for_o it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n a_o little_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a theology_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o book_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o â—…oe_v he_o look_v now_o and_o then_o back_o and_o say_v this_o lest_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v adore_v tellus_n and_o neptune_n to_o no_o end_n but_o this_o i_o say_v see_v â—…th_o only_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n that_o penetrate_v earth_n why_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d entire_o one_o goddess_n and_o so_o call_v tellus_n which_o do_v where_o be_v orcus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o neptune_n brother_n father_n dis_n and_o where_o be_v proserpina_n his_o wife_n that_o some_o opinion_n there_o record_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n depth_n not_o her_o fertility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v dis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o loâ—…er_n proserpina_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o tellus_n for_o thus_o be_v she_o entire_o divide_v into_o half_n that_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v three_o there_o be_v no_o place_n unless_o some_o will_v say_v that_o orcus_n and_o proserpina_n together_o be_v tellus_n and_o so_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o yet_o 3._o they_o be_v hold_v &_o worship_v by_o 3._o several_a sort_n of_o rite_n by_o their_o altar_n priest_n &_o statue_n and_o be_v indeed_o three_o devil_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o deceive_v soul_n to_o damnable_a whoredom_n but_o one_o other_o question_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n be_v tellumo_n no_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o power_n a_o masculine_a to_o produce_v and_o a_o feminine_a to_o receive_v this_o be_v tellus_n and_o that_o tellumo_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o show_v add_v other_o two_o and_o make_v they_o four_o tellumo_fw-la tellus_n c_o altor_n rusor_n for_o the_o two_o first_o you_o be_v answer_v why_o altor_n of_o alo_z to_o nourish_v earth_n nourish_v all_o thing_n why_o rusor_n of_o rursus_fw-la again_o all_o thing_n turn_v again_o to_o earth_n l._n vives_n put_v three_o ah_o degree_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n vegetable_a part_n sensitive_a reasonable_a man_n soul_n say_v they_o be_v twofold_a rational_a and_o irrational_a the_o late_a twofold_n affectionate_a to_o ire_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o these_o they_o do_v local_o separate_v plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 4._o aristotle_n to_o the_o first_o three_o add_v a_o four_o local_o motive_n but_o he_o distinguish_v those_o part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o place_n nor_o essence_n call_v they_o but_o power_n refer_v unto_o action_n ethic._n alez_n aphrodiseus_n show_v how_o power_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a theme_n for_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o augment_v the_o hair_n and_o bone_n profit_v the_o sense_n and_o replenish_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n b_o only_a unto_o this_o place_n have_v diversity_n of_o read_v some_o leave_n out_o part_n and_o some_o do_v alter_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v unalter_a a_o note_n be_v further_a frivolous_a c_o altor_n father_n dis_n and_o proserpina_n have_v many_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n he_o dis_n tellumo_n altor_n rusor_n cocytus_n she_o uerra_n orca_fw-la and_o nâ—…se_fw-la altellus_fw-la tellus_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o priest_n book_n they_o romulus_n be_v also_o call_v altellus_fw-la of_o nourish_v his_o subject_n so_o admirable_o against_o their_o envious_a borderer_n jupiter_n plutonius_fw-la say_v trismegistus_n rule_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o fruitful_a and_o mortal_a fowl_n in_o asclepio_n of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a go_n chap._n 24._o therefore_o earth_n for_o her_o four_o quality_n ought_v to_o have_v four_o name_n yet_o not_o to_o make_v four_o god_n one_o jove_n serve_v to_o many_o surname_n and_o so_o do_v one_o juno_n in_o all_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o power_n constitute_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o goddess_n not_o produce_v multitude_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o vile_a woman_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a of_o the_o company_n that_o their_o lust_n call_v they_o into_o so_o the_o pollute_a soul_n prostitute_v unto_o all_o hell_n though_o it_o love_v multitude_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o it_o sometime_n loathe_v they_o for_o varro_n as_o shame_v at_o this_o crew_n will_v have_v tellus_n to_o be_v but_o one_o goddess_n they_o a_o call_v she_o say_v he_o the_o great_a mother_n and_o her_o timbrel_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o earth_n roundness_n the_o turret_n on_o her_o head_n of_o the_o town_n the_o seat_n about_o she_o of_o her_o eternal_a stability_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v move_v her_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n signify_v that_o such_o as_o want_v seed_n must_v follow_v the_o earth_n
videri_fw-la aut_fw-la tangi_fw-la quod_fw-la careat_fw-la solido_fw-la solidum_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la terrae_fw-la sit_fw-la expers_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la mundâ—…_n efficere_fw-la moliens_fw-la deus_fw-la terram_fw-la primam_fw-la ignemque_fw-la iungebat_fw-la the_o same_o be_v tymaeus_n his_o opinion_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la f_z he_o mean_v plato_n say_v heaven_n be_v of_o fire_n the_o star_n of_o the_o â—…oure_n fire_n element_n because_o they_o seemâ—…d_v more_o solid_a but_o he_o hold_v not_o heaven_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o fire_n for_o he_o hold_v fire_n of_o diverse_a nature_n g_o two_o mean_n water_n and_o fire_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o mean_a of_o coherence_n but_o solid_a body_n be_v hardly_o reconcile_v by_o one_o mean_v but_o must_v have_v two_o which_o may_v of_o themselves_o &_o their_o accident_n compose_v a_o convenient_a three_o such_o be_v water_n &_o air_n between_o fire_n &_o earth_n for_o water_n to_o earth_n &_o air_n to_o fire_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n and_o so_o do_v water_n and_o air_n between_o themselves_o which_o combination_n rule_v so_o in_o the_o element_n that_o in_o the_o ascend_n and_o descend_v innumerable_a and_o imperceptible_a variation_n of_o nature_n all_o seem_v but_o one_o body_n either_o rarify_v unto_o fire_n or_o condensate_a unto_o earth_n h_z air_n be_v a_o spirit_n butler_n not_o of_o god_n of_o this_o hereafter_o ay_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perticiple_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v for_o we_o can_v not_o transtate_v it_o by_o one_o word_n as_o seneca_n affirm_v epist._n lib._n 8._o but_o we_o may_v call_v it_o ens_fw-la of_o sâ—…_n as_o caesar_n do_v be_v of_o to_o be_v as_o potent_a of_o possum_fw-la so_o do_v sergius_n quintil._n god_n mean_v thâ—…_n he_o have_v be_v whereas_o as_o nothing_o else_o have_v proper_o any_o be_v but_o be_v as_o isayas_n say_v of_o nothing_o and_o job_n have_v it_o often_o god_n only_o have_v be_v the_o rest_n have_v not_o their_o existencâ—…_n say_v seneca_n because_o they_o be_v eternal_a themselves_o but_o because_o their_o maker_n guard_v they_o and_o shall_v he_o desist_v they_o will_v all_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o plato_n also_o say_v that_o corporal_a thing_n never_o have_v true_a be_v but_o spiritual_a have_v in_o timeo_fw-la &_o sophista_fw-la and_o there_o and_o iâ—…_n his_o parmenides_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o ens_fw-la of_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v that_o â—…ature_n have_v not_o a_o fit_n expressive_a name_n for_o his_o excellence_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v nor_o know_v nor_o comprehend_v that_o he_o beget_v all_o these_o lesser_a goâ—…_n who_o in_o his_o tymaeus_n he_o say_v be_v immortal_a only_o by_o their_o father_n will_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o his_o phaedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o conceive_v he_o which_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partake_v of_o they_o which_o be_v and_o in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a be_v unbegotten_a and_o all_o the_o platonist_n agree_v that_o the_o title_n of_o his_o parmenides_n de_fw-fr ente_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la rerum_fw-la prinoipio_fw-la and_o of_o his_o sophista_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o mean_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a be_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perticile_a be_v of_o the_o presentence_n sâ—…gnifying_v that_o god_n have_v no_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o come_v but_o with_o he_o all_o be_v present_a and_o so_o his_o be_v be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o tymeus_n time_n have_v parâ—…es_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o these_o time_n of_o our_o divide_n be_v by_o our_o error_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o unmeete_o for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v but_o indâ—…ed_o he_o only_o be_v properly_z and_o true_o be_v and_o will_v be_v belong_v to_o thing_n that_o arise_v and_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v two_o motion_n but_o the_o only_a lord_n of_o eternâ—…ty_n have_v no_o motion_n nor_o be_v elder_n nor_o have_v be_v young_a nor_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o nor_o feel_v any_o affect_v of_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o those_o part_n past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v belong_v to_o time_n that_o follow_v eternity_n and_o be_v species_n of_o that_o which_o move_v itself_o god_n according_a to_o number_n and_o space_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o timaeus_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o author_n let_v he_o look_v till_o he_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o this_o sentence_n begin_v gregory_n use_v part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o handle_v it_o large_o in_o that_o place_n god_n be_v always_o and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o nay_o rather_o god_n be_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v be_v part_n of_o our_o time_n and_o defect_n in_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v eternal_o be_v and_o so_o he_o tell_v moses_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o he_o begin_v to_o mount_v and_o with_o divine_a eloquence_n to_o spread_v the_o lustre_n of_o god_n eternity_n and_o inmutability_n but_o this_o worthy_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v under_o so_o huge_a a_o burden_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n dazzle_a wiâ—…h_n so_o fiery_a a_o splendour_n plutarch_n tell_v that_o on_o one_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n at_o delphos_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v the_o first_o have_v reference_n to_o our_o preparation_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o late_a unto_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v always_o six_o and_o firm_a whereas_o we_o be_v flux_n and_o mutable_a wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o nature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n of_o time_n but_o alâ—…aies_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a thou_o be_v thou_o be_v may_v also_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o unmoveable_a eternity_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n as_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o parmenides_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o time_n present_v make_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n nor_o will_v have_v he_o call_v a_o essence_n but_o rather_o somewhat_o inexplicable_a above_o all_o essence_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o be_v easy_a but_o what_o it_o be_v impossible_a some_o think_v that_o parmenides_n himself_o in_o his_o philosophical_a poem_n mean_v of_o god_n there_o where_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o think_v simplicius_n for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o so_o sharp_a a_o wit_n as_o parmenides_n find_v not_o the_o difference_n and_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v plain_o down_o in_o his_o poem_n for_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o that_o only_a ens_fw-la he_o conclude_v thus_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a high_a thing_n now_o concern_v the_o confuse_a and_o mortal_a thing_n in_o which_o be_v much_o error_n aristotle_n through_o desire_n to_o reprehend_v eâ—…roniously_o traduce_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o physike_n which_o themistius_n touch_v at_o parmenides_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v a_o accident_n that_o have_v existence_n but_o from_o another_o to_o be_v the_o ens_fw-la he_o mean_v of_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o especial_o and_o true_o so_o which_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o plato_n his_o very_a ens._n nay_o what_o say_v you_o to_o aristotle_n that_o say_v himself_o that_o parmenides_n mean_v of_o that_o one_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o other_o platonist_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o relate_v now_o as_o for_o that_o sentence_n so_o common_a against_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n intelligible_a only_o not_o the_o sensible_a have_v existence_n alcymus_n in_o his_o work_n to_o amynthas_n declarâ—…th_n that_o plato_n have_v both_o it_o and_o epicharmus_n that_o of_o the_o idea_n out_o of_o epicharmus_n his_o book_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o epicharmus_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o coos_n a_o phythagorean_n who_o hold_v that_o learning_n make_v a_o man_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o the_o suâ—…ne_n excel_v the_o star_n and_o all_o other_o light_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n plato_n himself_o in_o his_o sophista_fw-la aver_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o intelligibility_n only_o and_o that_o thereupon_o arise_v
which_o be_v dissanul_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v that_o god_n house_n be_v build_v up_o through_o the_o earth_n hermes_n presage_v it_o with_o tear_n the_o prophet_n with_o joy_n and_o because_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o be_v ever_o victor_n hermes_n himself_o that_o bewail_v their_o future_a ruin_n and_o wish_v their_o eternity_n be_v by_o a_o strange_a power_n compel_v to_o confess_v their_o original_n from_o error_n incredulity_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n not_o from_o prudence_n faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o though_o he_o call_v they_o god_n that_o in_o say_v yet_o man_n do_v make_v they_o and_o such_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v what_o do_v he_o despite_o his_o heart_n but_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o make_v they_o namely_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o religious_a show_v also_o that_o those_o man_n that_o make_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o adore_v such_o god_n as_o be_v no_o god_n at_o al._n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n now_o hermes_n in_o call_v those_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v devil_n bind_v in_o idol_n by_o a_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o affirm_v they_o the_o handy-worke_n of_o god_n man_n give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n do_v but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o gross_o and_o absurd_o who_o make_v they_o the_o messenger_n between_o the_o god_n that_o god_n make_v and_o the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v also_o to_o carry_v up_o prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v fondness_n to_o think_v that_o a_o god_n of_o man_n make_v can_v do_v more_o with_o the_o god_n of_o god_n make_v then_o a_o man_n who_o he_o make_v also_o can_v for_o because_o a_o devil_n bind_v in_o a_o statue_n by_o this_o damn_a art_n be_v make_v a_o god_n not_o to_o each_o man_n but_o to_o his_o binder_n g_o such_o as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a god_n now_o who_o none_o but_o a_o erroneous_a incredulous_a irreligious_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v furthermore_o if_o the_o temple-devill_n be_v bind_v by_o art_n forsooth_o in_o those_o idol_n by_o they_o that_o make_v they_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v night-wanderer_n unbeliever_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v no_o messenger_n between_o the_o god_n and_o they_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o damnable_a condition_n those_o man_n that_o do_v so_o wander_v believe_v so_o little_a and_o despise_v religion_n so_o much_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o better_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v their_o godhead_n maker_n then_o remain_v but_o this_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v as_o devil_n only_o either_o do_v good_a for_o the_o more_o mischief_n as_o most_o deceitful_a or_o do_v open_a mischiâ—…fe_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v they_o do_v without_o the_o high_a inscrutable_a hurtful_a providence_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v the_o god_n friend_n and_o messenger_n to_o and_o from_o man_n for_o such_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a divine_a power_n who_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n inhabit_v heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n domination_n principality_n or_o power_n can_v hold_v no_o friendship_n at_o all_o with_o these_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o affection_n as_o virtue_n differ_v from_o vice_n or_o h_z malice_n from_o goodness_n l._n vives_n the_o wonder_n a_o there_o also_o he_o call_v man_n a_o great_a miracle_n a_o venerable_a honourable_a creature_n b_o concern_v the_o or_o against_o the_o deity_n c_o the_o title_n the_o greek_a say_v a_o pray_v â—…g_a song_n of_o david_n that_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n hieromes_n translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o title_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vntitle_v d_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciate_n declare_v tell_v e_z from_o day_n a_o greek_a phrase_n orac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z a_o art_n porphyry_n say_v the_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v man_n their_o familiar_a company_n but_o show_v they_o what_o allure_v they_o what_o bind_v they_o what_o they_o love_v which_o day_n to_o avoid_v which_o to_o observe_v and_o what_o form_n to_o make_v they_o as_o hecate_n show_v in_o the_o oracle_n say_v she_o can_v neglect_v a_o statue_n of_o brass_n gold_n or_o silver_n and_o show_v further_a the_o use_n of_o wormwood_n a_o mouse_v blood_n myrrh_n frankincense_n and_o stirax_n g_o such_o as_o he_o a_o evil_a man_n for_o such_o a_o one_o hermes_n describe_v h_z malice_n malice_n be_v here_o use_v for_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o greek_n use_v malice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o tully_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o vice_n then_o by_o malice_n for_o malice_n be_v a_o species_n of_o vice_n opposite_a to_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v common_a to_o angel_n and_o men._n chap._n 25._o wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o god_n benefit_n by_o or_o rather_o good_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v our_o good_a will_n imitate_v they_o make_v we_o line_n in_o one_o community_n with_o they_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o they_o honour_v though_o we_o see_v not_o they_o with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o their_o society_n and_o whereas_o our_o miserable_a frailty_n of_o will_n and_o infirmity_n of_o spirit_n do_v effect_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o therein_o we_o be_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o merit_n of_o life_n not_o in_o habit_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o our_o earthly_a bodily_a habitation_n but_o our_o unclean_a carnal_a affection_n that_o cause_v separation_n between_o they_o and_o us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v purify_v we_o become_v as_o they_o drawing_z near_o they_o nevertheless_o before_o by_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o their_o good_a favour_n also_o he_o that_o bless_v they_o will_v make_v we_o also_o bless_v that_o all_o paganism_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o dead_a man_n chap._n 26._o but_o mark_v what_o hermes_n in_o his_o bewail_v of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o those_o idol_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o have_v such_o a_o erroneous_a incredulity_n &_o irreligious_a institutor_n faith_n among_o the_o restâ—…_n than_o say_v he_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a body_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v unless_o these_o thing_n be_v demolish_v or_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v any_o where_o save_v in_o the_o earth_n true_o the_o more_o time_n that_o pass_v the_o more_o carcase_n shall_v still_o be_v bury_v &_o more_o grave_n make_v but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o grief_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o martyr_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o idol_n their_o temple_n that_o the_o misunderstanding_n reader_n hereof_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o we_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o tomb_n for_o man_n blindness_n do_v so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o against_o a_o mountain_n let_v they_o not_o see_v till_o they_o be_v strike_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o paganism_n there_o can_v be_v a_o god_n find_v but_o have_v be_v a_o man_n but_o on_o will_v they_o and_o b_o honour_v they_o as_o eternal_o pure_a from_o all_o humanity_n let_v varro_n pass_v that_o say_v all_o that_o die_v be_v hold_v god_n infernal_a c_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v at_o all_o burial_n d_o there_o also_o he_o reckon_v the_o e_z funeral_n play_v as_o the_o great_a token_n of_o their_o divinity_n play_v be_v never_o present_v but_o to_o the_o god_n hermes_n himself_o now_o mention_v in_o his_o deplorative_n presage_v say_v then_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a body_n do_v plain_o aver_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n be_v all_o dead_a man_n for_o have_v say_v that_o his_o father_n in_o their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n and_o neglect_n of_o religion_n have_v find_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n her_o eunto_fw-la say_v he_o they_o add_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n into_o which_o they_o call_v
great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v this_o and_o the_o people_n ceres_n that_o behold_v it_o but_o we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o this_o thaeme_n e_o find_v the_o grain_n of_o barley_n the_o wheat_n also_o say_v diodor._n lib._n 1._o and_o thereupon_o some_o city_n present_v they_o both_o in_o her_o ceremony_n but_o osiris_n her_o husband_n first_o observe_v their_o profit_n and_o teach_v the_o world_n it_o chief_o barley_n that_o make_v ale_n in_o such_o country_n as_o want_v wine_n and_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o north_n part_n but_o they_o make_v meat_n of_o it_o in_o old_a time_n plin._n lib._n 18._o out_o of_o a_o athenian_a ceremony_n that_o credit_n menander_n report_v prove_v it_o of_o elder_a invention_n than_o wheat_n for_o have_v they_o find_v wheat_n soon_o say_v pliny_n barley_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o request_n for_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o wheat_n thenceforth_a become_a meat_n for_o beast_n finis_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_a disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chapter_n 1._o 2._o whether_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v under_o the_o god_n there_o be_v any_o good_a one_o that_o can_v further_o a_o man_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a blessedness_n 3._o what_o quality_n apuleius_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n but_o no_o virtue_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o peripatetic_n concern_v perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n 5._o that_o the_o christian_n passion_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n not_o inducer_n unto_o vice_n 6._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 7._o that_o the_o platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n defame_v the_o god_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o god_n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n 9_o whether_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n 10._o plotines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n 11._o of_o the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n 12._o of_o the_o three_o contrary_n whereby_o the_o platonist_n distinguish_v the_o devil_n nature_n from_o the_o mens_fw-la 13._o how_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o bless_v with_o the_o god_n nor_o wretched_a with_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o without_o participation_n of_o either_o 14._o whether_o mortal_a man_n may_v attain_v true_a happiness_n 15._o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 16._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n 17._o that_o unto_o that_o be_v atitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n 18._o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n 19_o that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 20._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a 21._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n 22._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n 23._o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n finis_fw-la the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_n disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chap._n 1._o in_o these_o controversy_n of_o the_o god_n some_o have_v hold_v deity_n of_o both_o nature_n good_a and_o evil_n other_o of_o better_a mind_n do_v the_o god_n that_o honour_v to_o hold_v they_o all_o good_a but_o those_o ah_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o hold_v the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n also_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o they_o call_v the_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o so_o ordinary_o indeed_o they_o confess_v that_o jove_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o homer_n b_o call_v a_o daemon_n but_o such_o as_o affirm_v all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a one_o and_o far_o better_a than_o the_o best_a man_n be_v just_o move_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o hold_v firm_o that_o the_o god_n can_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o of_o â—…ce_n â—…re_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o these_o spirit_n and_o that_o what_o ever_o â—…asant_n affect_v or_o bad_a act_n they_o see_v cause_v wherein_o these_o spirit_n do_v show_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o not_o the_o god_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n place_n these_o spirit_n as_o mediator_n between_o their_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o commerce_n to_o carry_v and_o recarry_v prayer_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a â—…ers_n the_o platonist_n with_o who_o i_o choose_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n wheâ—…â—…ration_n of_o many_o god_n be_v helpful_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o last_o book_n 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n abâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foul_a enormous_a irreligious_a fiction_n of_o the_o god_n crime_n not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o magic_a can_v be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o the_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o favour_n and_o we_o find_v it_o â—…terly_o impossible_a so_o now_o this_o book_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o must_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cerne_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n betwixt_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o man_n as_o they_o say_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o present_a question_n l._n vives_n these_o ah_o that_o hold_v plato_n hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o daemon_n to_o be_v neither_o good_a not_o evil_a but_o neuter_n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o good_a angel_n and_o his_o bad_a and_o porphery_n convivio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v helpful_a daemon_n and_o his_o hurtful_a as_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n hold_v also_o b_o homer_n calâ—…_n daemon_n plâ—…arch_n the_o defect_n oracul_fw-la say_v that_o homer_n confound_v the_o deity_n and_o demon_n togeâ—…r_v â—…ng_v both_o name_n promiscual_o he_o call_v jove_n a_o daemon_n which_o word_n as_o one_o interprete_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o good_a and_o sometime_o bad_a and_o iliad_n 1._o he_o say_v jove_n with_o the_o other_o daeâ—…_n call_v all_o the_o god_n by_o that_o name_n upon_o which_o place_n his_o interpreter_n say_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d daemon_n either_o for_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n or_o government_n of_o man_n so_o say_v julius_n 〈◊〉_d homer_n call_v the_o god_n daemon_n and_o plato_n call_v the_o world_n architect_n the_o great_a daemon_n for_o deity_n &_o daemon_n be_v both_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n this_o daemon_n plato_n mention_v de_fw-fr republ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n prince_n for_o they_o have_v their_o hierarchy_n also_o every_o spirit_n say_v proclus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la et_fw-la daemone_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o daemon_n and_o so_o do_v jupiter_n in_o orpheus_n call_v his_o father_n saâ—…_n and_o plato_n himself_o call_v those_o god_n that_o govern_v propagation_n and_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o mediation_n daemon_n to_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o timaeus_n the_o generation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v comprehend_v for_o each_o power_n that_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o another_o mediation_n be_v a_o daemon_n be_v it_o a_o god_n or_o less_o than_o a_o god_n thus_o far_o
hope_v to_o become_v lemures_n or_o manâ—…s_n the_o more_o desirous_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a they_o turn_v into_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o some_o sacrifice_n will_v call_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v mischief_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o become_v such_o for_o these_o laruae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n be_v evil_a daemon_n that_o have_v be_v man_n on_o earth_n but_o here_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o pass_v he_o say_v further_o the_o greek_n call_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v blesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a daemon_n herein_o confirm_v his_o position_n that_o man_n soul_n eudemonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d daemon_n after_o death_n l._n vives_n he_o say_v ah_o have_v often_o name_v genius_n and_o lar_n giuâ—…_n i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d here_o a_o little_a apuleius_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v a_o daemon_n dii_fw-la ne_fw-la hunc_fw-la ardorem_fw-la mentibus_fw-la addunt_fw-la euriale_n a_o sua_fw-la cuâ—…que_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la causen_n the_o god_n euryalus_n these_o fire_n or_o be_v those_o god_n which_o man_n call_v loose_a desire_n sâ—…_n thâ—…_n good_a desire_n be_v a_o good_a god_n in_o the_o mind_n some_o therefore_o think_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o soul_n be_v pure_a perfect_a i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o may_v translate_v it_o the_o genius_n beâ—…se_v that_o god_n which_o be_v each_o man_n soul_n though_o he_o be_v immortal_a yet_o have_v original_a after_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n with_o each_o man_n and_o thither_o tend_v the_o prayer_n we_o offer_v to_o our_o genius_n at_o carâ—…â—…iunctions_n some_o assign_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n sever_v who_o conjunction_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o daemon_n be_v man_n soul_n acquit_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o body_n and_o lareâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o ancient_a latin_a call_n lemures_n and_o such_o of_o these_o as_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stay_v quiet_o about_o the_o house_n be_v call_v lares_fw-la but_o sâ—…ch_v as_o for_o their_o bad_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o wander_v and_o use_v to_o amaze_v good_a man_n with_o idle_a apparition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o hurt_v the_o evil_a man_n call_v laruae_fw-la but_o when_o their_o merit_n be_v indifferent_a between_o the_o lar_n and_o the_o larua_fw-la than_o they_o be_v call_v manes_n and_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v surname_v god_n for_o such_o as_o live_v orderly_a and_o honest_o of_o those_o person_n be_v first_o grace_v with_o divine_a title_n by_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o get_v admittance_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o amphiarus_n in_o boeotia_n mopsus_n in_o africa_n 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n other_o elsewhere_o and_o aesculapius_n every_o where_o and_o thus_o be_v god_n that_o have_v be_v mortal_a man_n divide_v thus_o far_o out_o of_o apuleius_n from_o a_o most_o unperfect_a copy_n though_o print_v by_o one_o of_o good_a credit_n plato_n also_o call_v our_o soul_n least_o part_n a_o daemon_n lâ—…_n cratil_n his_o word_n you_o know_v who_o hesiod_n call_v daemon_n even_o those_o man_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v man_n a_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d at_o genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la postquam_fw-la fatalis_fw-la condidit_fw-la hora._n demon_n high_a puri_fw-la terrâ—…stres_fw-la tunc_fw-la vocitantur_fw-la custode_fw-la hominum_fw-la faelices_fw-la qui_fw-la mala_fw-la pellunt_fw-la a_o daemon_n or_o a_o mind_n but_o when_o set_v fate_n call_v hence_o this_o glorious_a kind_n then_o hight_v they_o earthly_a daemon_n and_o pure_a man_n happy_a guide_n from_o ill_a and_o guard_v most_o sure_a i_o think_v they_o be_v call_v golden_a not_o that_o they_o be_v worth_a gold_n because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v we_o call_v iron_n but_o any_o good_a man_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hesiodes_n golden_a man_n also_o and_o who_o be_v good_a but_o the_o wise_a i_o hold_v therefore_o that_o he_o call_v they_o daemon_n for_o their_o wisdom_n &_o experience_n as_o the_o word_n import_v wherefore_o well_o write_v he_o and_o whosoever_o write_v it_o a_o good_a man_n die_v be_v advance_v and_o make_v a_o daemon_n daemon_n in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o say_v i_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n die_v and_o live_v so_o become_v a_o good_a daemon_n as_o 〈◊〉_d also_o affirm_v thus_o far_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n whence_o doubt_v not_o but_o origen_n have_v his_o error_n that_o man_n soul_n become_v daemon_n and_o so_o contrariwse_v plutarch_n orig._n porphiry_n also_o say_v that_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n viz_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o daemon_n which_o he_o that_o have_v wise_a be_v a_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v unhappy_a that_o evil_a soul_n become_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n like_o they_o but_o proclus_n distinguish_v of_o a_o daemon_n and_o make_v all_o plain_a it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o plato_n say_v there_o be_v a_o daemon_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o be_v comparative_o true_a not_o simple_o for_o their_o be_v a_o daemon_n essential_a a_o daemon_n in_o respect_n and_o a_o daeâ—…_n in_o habit_n every_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a as_o a_o daemon_n be_v call_v a_o daemon_n so_o jupiter_n call_v his_o father_n saturn_n in_o orpheus_n and_o plato_n call_v they_o god_n that_o have_v the_o immediate_a disposition_n of_o generation_n daemon_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v comprehend_v say_v he_o for_o each_o power_n that_o afford_v a_o man_n immediate_a protection_n be_v it_o a_o god_n less_o or_o more_o be_v call_v a_o daemon_n now_o the_o habitual_a daemon_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v practise_v itself_o whole_o in_o action_n rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a and_o so_o have_v have_v seciall_a dependence_n thereupon_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n socrates_n call_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v well_o and_o be_v prefer_v to_o better_a place_n and_o dignity_n daemon_n but_o the_o essential_a daemon_n have_v not_o his_o name_n from_o habit_n or_o respect_n but_o from_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n in_o essence_n propriety_n and_o action_n but_o indeed_o in_o tymâ—…us_a each_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v call_v a_o dâ—…_n thus_o far_o prâ—…clus_n who_o like_v not_o that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o daemon_n simple_o for_o that_o he_o restrain_v only_o to_o that_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o god_n &_o we_o nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o soul_n call_v a_o daemon_n compaâ—…ative_a not_o that_o which_o work_v the_o chieâ—…e_n in_o it_o be_v it_o reason_n or_o affect_v in_o miâ—…ds_n sound_a or_o peâ—…turbed_a wherein_o apuleius_n and_o he_o agree_v not_o for_o that_o wâ—…ch_n virgil_n say_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o riddle_n or_o a_o problem_n be_v like_o this_o of_o plato_n law_n to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o god_n lust_n to_o the_o evil_n servius_n expound_v virgil_n thus_o plotine_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…stion_n whether_o our_o mind_n move_v of_o itself_o unto_o affect_n or_o counsel_n or_o be_v lâ—…d_v by_o sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v move_v itself_o yet_o find_v they_o afterward_o that_o our_o faâ—…iliar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…stigator_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o this_o we_o have_v give_v we_o at_o our_o birth_n but_o fâ—…_n affectiâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o we_o be_v our_o own_o guide_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o good_a god_n shâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o evil_n thus_o much_o servius_n but_o sure_o the_o affect_n that_o do_v move_v we_o plato_n call_v also_o daemon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o man_n of_o one_o sect_n in_o the_o question_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n apuleius_n he_o contradict_v pâ—…_n plâ—…_n he_o porphyry_n all_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v jamblichus_n and_o he_o agree_v nor_o proclus_n and_o jamblichus_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o set_v difference_n among_o they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o teach_v they_o b_o lares_fw-la lâ—…res_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o genti_fw-la say_v apuleius_n and_o censorinus_n show_v it_o in_o a_o old_a opinion_n de_fw-fr die_n nat_n 〈◊〉_d â—…slates_v daemon_n by_o lar_n marry_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o capella_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o angeli_fw-la and_o servius_n in_o aeneid_n 6._o manes_n it_o be_v say_v each_o man_n have_v his_o good_a geniâ—…â—…is_n â—…is_z bid_v viz_o reason_n that_o effect_v good_a and_o lust_n evil_a this_o be_v the_o larua_fw-la the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lar_n the_o good_a one_o if_o the_o larua_fw-la over-rule_v a_o man_n in_o
divinity_n do_v not_o terrify_v we_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o acceptance_n of_o this_o invitation_n and_o so_o translate_v we_o into_o joy_n perpetual_a but_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v invite_v nor_o allure_v to_o this_o but_o only_o by_o one_o like_o ourselves_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o be_v make_v happy_a but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n so_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n christ_n humanity_n by_o which_o all_o access_n lie_v to_o his_o deity_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o beatitude_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n chap._n 16._o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o platonist_n say_v plato_n say_v god_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n and_o make_v this_o absolute_a separation_n the_o most_o perfect_a note_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o height_n so_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v leave_v to_o deal_v and_o to_o be_v infect_v by_o man_n conversation_n and_o therefore_o can_v mundify_v those_o that_o infect_v they_o so_o that_o both_o become_v unclean_a the_o devil_n by_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o then_o man_n by_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o not_o be_v infect_v then_o be_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n for_o they_o can_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o god_n peculiar_a to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n corruption_n but_o a_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o we_o call_v the_o true_a god_n he_o make_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o plato_n as_o word_n can_v describe_v at_o any_o hand_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o great_a height_n of_o abstractive_a speculation_n can_v have_v but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o sudden_a and_o b_o momentary_a glimpse_n of_o the_o c_o understand_v of_o this_o god_n well_o then_o if_o this_o high_a god_n d_o afford_v his_o ineffable_a presence_n unto_o wise_a man_n sometime_o in_o their_o abstractiâ—…e_a speculation_n though_o after_o a_o sudden_a fashion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contaminate_v man_n thereby_o why_o then_o be_v the_o god_n place_v so_o far_o off_o sore_a fear_n of_o this_o contamination_n as_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o ethaereal_a body_n that_o light_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o if_o our_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n who_o he_o make_v visible_a god_n do_v not_o â—…minate_v they_o than_o no_o more_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n though_o see_v near_a hand_n orâ—…_n man_n speech_n more_o infectious_a than_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a receive_v all_o their_o request_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o senâ—…s_n their_o smell_a will_v not_o infect_v they_o if_o they_o be_v below_o or_o when_o they_o be_v below_o as_o devil_n the_o smell_n of_o a_o quick_a man_n be_v not_o infectâ—…s_n at_o all_o if_o the_o steam_n of_o so_o many_o dead_a carcase_n in_o sacrifice_n infect_v not_o their_o taste_n be_v not_o son_n crave_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o come_v and_o ask_v their_o meat_n of_o man_n and_o for_o their_o touch_n it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n for_o though_o e_o handle_v bee_n peculiar_a to_o that_o sense_n indeed_o yet_o may_v they_o handle_v their_o business_n with_o man_n to_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o touch_v for_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o desire_v no_o further_o then_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v what_o man_n can_v touch_v a_o god_n or_o a_o spirit_n against_o their_o will_n when_o we_o see_v one_o can_v touch_v a_o sparrow_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o take_v she_o so_o then_o in_o sight_n hear_v &_o speech_n the_o god_n may_v have_v corporeal_a commerce_n with_o man_n now_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o much_o without_o infection_n and_o the_o god_n can_v why_o then_o the_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o contamination_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v also_o then_o what_o good_a can_v they_o do_v a_o man_n unto_o eternity_n who_o be_v themselves_o infect_v they_o can_v make_v clean_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o the_o god_n between_o who_o and_o man_n they_o be_v mediator_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o what_o use_n have_v man_n of_o their_o mediation_n unless_o that_o after_o death_n they_o live_v both_o together_o corrupt_v and_o never_o come_v near_o the_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o beatitude_n either_o of_o they_o unless_o some_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n like_v to_o sponge_n fetch_v all_o the_o filth_n from_o other_o and_o retain_v iâ—…_n in_o themselves_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o god_n converse_v with_o spirit_n that_o be_v more_o unclean_a than_o the_o man_n who_o conversation_n they_o avoid_v for_o uncleanness_n sake_n or_o can_v the_o god_n mundify_v the_o devil_n from_o their_o infection_n uninfected_n and_o can_v do_v so_o with_o man_n who_o believe_v this_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o devil_n illusion_n again_o if_o the_o look_n of_o man_n infect_v than_o those_o visible_a god_n the_o f_o world_n bright_a eye_n and_o the_o other_o star_n be_v liable_a to_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o they_o list_v in_o better_a state_n than_o they_o but_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o he_o infect_v then_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v see_v man_n we_o see_v their_o beam_n stretch_v to_o the_o very_a earth_n their_o beam_n look_v uninfected_n through_o all_o infection_n and_o themselves_o can_v converse_v pure_o with_o man_n only_o though_o man_n stand_v in_o never_o so_o much_o necessity_n of_o their_o help_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n beam_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o contamination_n of_o the_o light_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n prefer_v thing_n intelligible_a evermore_o before_o sensible_a will_v mention_v any_o corporal_a matter_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beatitude_n where_o be_v that_o say_n of_o g_o plotine_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o our_o bright_a country_n there_o be_v the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v all_o what_o flight_n be_v that_o h_z to_o become_v like_a to_o god._n if_o then_o the_o like_a a_o man_n be_v to_o god_n the_o near_o he_o be_v also_o why_o then_o the_o more_o unlike_a the_o far_o off_o and_o man_n soul_n the_o more_o it_o look_v after_o thing_n mutable_a and_o temporal_a the_o more_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o that_o essence_n that_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a l._n vives_n god_n a_o the_o creator_n apul._n de_fw-fr dâ—…o_fw-mi sâ—…crat_fw-mi &_o dog_n platon_n god_n be_v celestial_a ineffable_a and_o un-name-able_a who_o nature_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v '_o and_o hard_a to_o declare_v incomprehensible_a word_v the_o of_o plato_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v god_n be_v hard_a but_o to_o comprehend_v he_o impossible_a thus_o far_o apuleius_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o father_n of_o this_o universe_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o another_o utter_o impossible_a and_o in_o his_o parmenides_n dispute_v of_o that_o one_o he_o say_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v name_v define_v 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v see_v nor_o imagine_v b_o momentary_a signify_v that_o the_o dim_a light_n sudden_o withdraweth_a itself_o leave_v a_o slender_a species_n or_o light_a impression_n thereof_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o have_v see_v it_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o â—…ensity_n and_o lustre_n thereof_o c_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o mark_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d maker_n may_v be_v know_v but_o that_o a_o far_o off_o as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o most_o thick_a and_o spacious_a dâ—…ke_n and_o not_o creature_n by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sharp_a wit_n that_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o speculation_n thereof_o d_o afford_v his_o nor_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o wise_a mind_n but_o be_v ever_o present_a when_o it_o be_v pure_o seek_v and_o holy_o e_z handle_v contrectation_n of_o tracto_fw-la to_o handle_v f_z worldet_n bright_a apulei_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n for_o as_o their_o majesty_n require_v he_o dedicate_v heaven_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o partly_o we_o see_v and_o call_v they_o celestial_a as_o you_o the_o world_n bright_a eye_n that_o guide_v the_o time_n vos_fw-fr o_fw-fr clarissima_fw-la mundi_fw-la lumina_fw-la say_v virgil_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n georg._n 1._o g_o plotine_n plato_n say_v he_o coleyne_v copy_n h_z to_o become_v the_o
set_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o present_a help_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o death_n by_o death_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v for_o this_o memory_n reserve_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o seduce_a people_n adore_v as_o a_o idol_n ezechias_n a_o religious_a king_n to_o his_o great_a praise_n break_v in_o piece_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o the_o same_o this_o augustine_n retract_v lib._n 2._o recant_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n the_o fall_v of_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n between_o abraham_n divide_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v no_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n thus_o far_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d miracle_n because_o abraham_n wouder_v not_o at_o it_o because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o he_o of_o unlawful_a art_n concern_v the_o devil_n worship_n whereof_o porphyry_n approve_v some_o and_o disallow_v other_o chap._n 9_o these_o and_o multitude_n more_o be_v do_v to_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o prohibit_v all_o other_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o pure_a faith_n and_o confident_a piety_n not_o by_o charm_n and_o conjuration_n trick_n of_o damn_a curiosity_n by_o magic_a or_o which_o be_v in_o name_n worse_a by_o a_o goetia_n or_o to_o call_v it_o more_o honourable_o b_o theurgy_n which_o who_o so_o seek_v to_o distinguish_v which_o none_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o call_v witch_n belong_v to_o the_o goetie_n marry_o the_o effect_n of_o theurgy_n they_o hold_v laudable_a but_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o damnable_a and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o false_a filthy_a devil_n in_o stead_n of_o angel_n porphyry_n indeed_o promise_v a_o certain_a purge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v do_v by_o theurgy_n but_o he_o d_o fâ—…ers_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o text_n he_o deny_v utter_o that_o one_o may_v have_v any_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o this_o art_n thus_o float_v he_o between_o the_o surge_n of_o sacrilegious_a curiosity_n and_o honest_a philosophy_n for_o now_o he_o condemn_v it_o as_o doubtful_a perilous_a prohibit_v and_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o praiser_n of_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v useful_a in_o purge_v the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n that_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o intelligibility_n abstract_v from_o all_o bodily_a form_n but_o the_o e_z spiritual_a that_o apprehend_v all_o from_o corporal_a object_n this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prepare_v by_o certain_a theurgike_a consecration_n call_v f_o teletae_n teletae_n to_o receive_v a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v see_v the_o god_n yet_o confess_v he_o that_o these_o theurgike_a teletae_n profit_v not_o the_o intellectual_a part_n a_o jot_n to_o see_v the_o own_o god_n and_o receive_v apprehension_n of_o truth_n consequent_o we_o see_v what_o sweet_a apparition_n of_o the_o god_n these_o teletae_n can_v cause_v when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n discern_v in_o these_o vision_n final_o he_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o as_o he_o like_v better_a to_o say_v the_o intellectual_a may_v mount_v aloft_o though_o the_o spiritual_a part_n have_v no_o thâ—…ke_a preparation_n and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a do_v attain_v such_o preparation_n yet_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v capable_a of_o eternity_n for_o though_o he_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o daemon_n place_v these_o in_o the_o air_n and_o those_o in_o the_o g_o sky_n and_o give_v we_o counsel_n to_o get_v the_o amity_n of_o a_o daemon_n whereby_o to_o mount_v from_o the_o earth_n after_o death_n profess_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o one_o to_o attain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o manner_n open_o profess_v that_o a_o daemon_n company_n be_v dangerous_a say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v plague_v for_o it_o after_o death_n abhor_v to_o adore_v the_o daemon_n that_o deceive_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o this_o theurgy_n which_o he_o make_v as_o the_o league_n between_o the_o god_n and_o angel_n deal_v with_o those_o devilish_a power_n which_o either_o envy_n the_o soul_n purgation_n or_o else_o be_v servile_a to_o they_o that_o envy_v it_o a_o chaldaean_n say_v he_o a_o good_a man_n complain_v that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o purge_v his_o soul_n be_v frustrate_v by_o reason_n a_o great_a arty_v envy_v he_o this_o goodness_n a_o diured_a the_o power_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o by_o holy_a invocation_n and_o bind_v they_o from_o grant_v he_o any_o of_o his_o request_n so_o he_o bind_v they_o say_v he_o and_o this_o other_o can_v not_o loose_v they_o here_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o theurgy_n be_v a_o art_n effect_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a both_o with_o the_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o the_o god_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n that_o apuleius_n lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n alike_o who_o notwithstanding_o follow_v plato_n in_o that_o acquit_v the_o god_n from_o all_o such_o matter_n by_o their_o height_n of_o place_n be_v celestial_a l._n vives_n by_o a_o goetia_n it_o be_v enchantment_n a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n goetia_n magia_n and_o pharmacia_n goetia_n say_v suidas_n be_v diverse_a kind_n invent_v all_o in_o persia._n magic_a be_v the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n but_o those_o to_o good_a end_n as_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n use_v in_o his_o presage_n goetie_n work_v upon_o magic_a the_o dead_a by_o invocation_n so_o call_v of_o the_o noise_n that_o the_o practiser_n hereof_o make_v about_o grave_n pharmacia_n work_v all_o by_o charm_a potion_n thereby_o procure_v death_n magic_a and_o astrology_n pharmacy_n magusis_n they_o say_v invent_v and_o the_o persian_a mages_n have_v that_o name_n from_o their_o countryman_n and_o so_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o magusii_fw-la thus_o far_o suidas_n b_o theurgy_n it_o call_v out_o the_o superior_a theurgy_n god_n wherein_o when_o we_o err_v say_v jamblichus_n then_o do_v not_o the_o good_a god_n appear_v but_o bid_v one_o in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o a_o most_o diligent_a care_n must_v be_v have_v in_o this_o operation_n to_o observe_v the_o priest_n old_a tradition_n to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n c_o witches_n many_o hold_v that_o witch_n and_o charm_n never_o can_v hurt_v a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o conceit_n that_o do_v it_o body_n may_v hurt_v body_n natural_o say_v plato_n the_o leg_n lib._n 11._o and_o those_o that_o go_v about_o any_o such_o mischief_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n or_o bond_n as_o they_o call_v they_o think_v they_o can_v hurt_v other_o and_o that_o other_o by_o art_n goetique_a may_v hurt_v they_o but_o how_o this_o may_v be_v in_o nature_n be_v neither_o easy_a to_o know_v not_o make_v other_o know_v though_o man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n if_o any_o one_o do_v hurt_v another_o by_o empoison_a though_o not_o deadly_a nor_o any_o of_o his_o house_n or_o family_n but_o his_o cattle_n or_o his_o bee_n if_o he_o hurt_v they_o howsoever_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o convict_v of_o the_o guilt_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n if_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o let_v the_o judge_n fine_a or_o punish_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o one_o be_v convict_v of_o do_v law_n such_o hurt_n by_o charm_n or_o incantation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o soothsay_a let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v it_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o art_n let_v he_o be_v punishable_a as_o the_o law_n please_v in_o equity_n thus_o far_o plato_n de_fw-fr legib_n lib_n 11._o porphyry_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a daemon_n be_v evermore_o the_o effector_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v adore_v that_o overthrow_n they_o these_o devil_n have_v all_o shape_n to_o take_v that_o they_o please_v and_o be_v most_o cunning_a and_o cozen_v in_o their_o prodigious_a show_n these_o also_o work_v in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o unfortunate_a love_n all_o intemperancy_n covetice_n and_o ambition_n do_v these_o supply_v man_n with_o and_o especial_o with_o deceit_n for_o their_o propriety_n most_o especial_a be_v lie_v de_fw-fr animal_n abst_fw-ge lib._n 2._o d_o falter_v as_o see_v the_o devil_n trick_n in_o these_o work_n sell_v themselves_o to_o we_o by_o those_o illusive_a operation_n but_o jamblichus_n be_v initiate_a and_o as_o he_o think_v more_o religious_a hold_v that_o the_o art_n be_v not_o whole_o reprovable_a be_v of_o that_o industry_n
say_v he_o exceed_v in_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o cause_n contain_v all_o be_v wretched_a if_o they_o be_v draw_v down_o by_o meal_n fond_a be_v their_o goodness_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o show_v it_o and_o abject_a their_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v bind_v from_o contemn_v of_o meal_n which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o a_o good_a mind_n soon_o than_o into_o good_a meal_n d_o do_v hold_v porphyry_n say_v those_o evil_a demon_n deceive_v both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o they_o by_o their_o eloquence_n have_v give_v propagation_n to_o the_o error_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v violent_a false_a counterfeit_n dissembler_n &_o seek_v to_o imbezell_v god_n worship_n there_o be_v no_o harm_n but_o they_o love_v it_o and_o put_v on_o their_o shape_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o devilish_a error_n such_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v wicked_a for_o their_o perturbation_n of_o ire_n concupiscence_n and_o mallce_o leave_v they_o not_o but_o be_v use_v by_o these_o soul_n be_v now_o become_v devil_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o mankind_n they_o change_v their_o shape_n also_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v thus_o illude_v both_o our_o eye_n and_o thought_n and_o both_o these_o sort_n possess_v the_o world_n with_o covetice_n ambition_n pride_n and_o lust_n whence_o all_o war_n and_o conflict_n arise_v and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o rude_a vulgar_a think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o god_n and_o poesy_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o phrase_n have_v help_v they_o pâ—…tily_o forwards_o thus_o far_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr abstin_n anim_fw-la lib._n 2._o not_o in_o doubtful_a or_o inquire_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o positive_o in_o a_o work_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o own_o doctrine_n e_z admirer_n the_o philosopher_n who_o he_o say_v err_v themselves_o concern_v the_o god_n nature_n some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n and_o some_o in_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n f_z why_o the_o best_a thus_o he_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a dâ—…mones_n g_o the_o soothsaier_n epoptes_n the_o proper_a word_n for_o he_o that_o look_v on_o thâ—…r_a sacrifice_n h_z the_o sun_n so_o say_v lucan_n his_o thessalian_a witch_n that_o she_o can_v force_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o she_o list_v lucan_n ay_o isis_n or_o these_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v isis._n most_o beastly_a and_o obscene_a the_o devil_n fear_v to_o have_v they_o reveal_v as_o ceres_n do_v 〈◊〉_d else_o delude_v their_o worship_n by_o counterfeit_a fear_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o their_o fond_a error_n this_o osiris_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n belong_v to_o the_o infernals_n also_o for_o porphyry_n say_v the_o great_a devil_n be_v call_v serapis_n and_o that_o be_v osiris_n in_o egypt_n and_o pluto_n in_o greece_n his_o character_n be_v a_o three_o head_a dog_n signify_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o earth_n air_n and_o water_n his_o isis_n be_v hecate_n or_o proserpina_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o secrette_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v mighty_a power_n in_o magical_a practice_n these_o do_v erichtho_n in_o lucan_n threaten_v to_o the_o moon_n the_o infernals_n and_o ceres_n sacrifice_n the_o poet_n express_v it_o thus_o miratur_fw-la erichtho_n have_v satis_fw-la licuisse_fw-la moras_fw-la iratà que_fw-la morti_fw-la uerberat_fw-la immotum_fw-la vivo_fw-la serpent_n cadaver_fw-la perque_n cavas_fw-la terrae_fw-la quas_fw-la egit_fw-la carmine_fw-la râ—…mas_fw-la manibus_fw-la illatrat_fw-la regnique_fw-la silentia_fw-la rumpit_fw-la tyâ—…iphone_n vocisque_fw-la meae_fw-la secura_fw-la megaera_n non_fw-la agitis_fw-la sâ—…uis_fw-la erebi_n per_fw-la inane_fw-la flagellis_fw-la infelicen_n animam_fw-la i_o be_o vos_fw-la ego_fw-la nomine_fw-la verâ—…_n eliciam_fw-la stigiasque_fw-la cane_n in_o luce_n superna_fw-la destituam_fw-la per_fw-la busta_fw-la sequar_fw-la per_fw-la funera_fw-la custos_fw-la expellam_fw-la tumulis_fw-la abigam_fw-la vos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la urnis_fw-la teque_fw-la this_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la alio_fw-la procedere_fw-la vultu_fw-la ficta_fw-la sole_n hecate_n pallenti_fw-la tabida_fw-la formae_fw-la ostendam_fw-la faciemque_fw-la erebi_n mutare_fw-la vetabo_fw-la eloquar_fw-la immenso_fw-la terrae_fw-la sub_fw-la pondere_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la contineant_fw-la ennaea_n dape_fw-la quo_fw-la foedere_fw-la moestum_fw-la regem_fw-la noctis_fw-la ames_o quae_fw-la te_fw-la contagia_fw-la passam_fw-la noluerit_fw-la revocare_fw-la ceres_n tibi_fw-la pessimé_fw-fr mundi_fw-la arbiter_n immittam_fw-la ruptis_fw-la i_o itana_fw-la cavernis_fw-la et_fw-la subito_fw-la feriere_fw-la die_fw-la erichtho_n wonder_v much_o at_o fate_n deâ—…ay_v and_o with_o a_o live_a snake_n she_o lash_v the_o slaughter_a corpse_n make_v death_n quake_v een-through_a the_o rift_n of_o earth_n rend_v by_o her_o charm_n she_o bark_v in_o hell_n broad_a ear_n these_o black_a alarm_n stone-deaf_a megaera_n and_o tisiphone_n why_o scourge_n yea_o not_o that_o wretched_a soul_n to_o i_o from_o hell_n huge_a depth_n or_o will_v you_o have_v i_o call_v you_o by_o your_o true_a name_n and_o leave_v you_o foul_a befall_v you_o you_o stygian_a dog_n i_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o see_v the_o grave_n and_o you_o disseverd_v quite_o and_o hecate_n thou_o that_o be_v never_o know_v but_o in_o false_a shape_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o whole_a heaven_n perforce_o shall_v see_v thy_o putrid_a hue_n and_o from_o earth_n gut_n will_v i_o rip_v forth_o to_o view_v the_o feast_n and_o mean_n that_o make_v thou_o pluto_n whore_n and_o why_o thy_o mother_n fetch_v thou_o thence_o no_o more_o and_o thou_o the_o world_n worst_a king_n al-be_a thou_o dead_a in_o darkness_n i_o will_v break_v through_o all_o and_o send_v strange_a light_n amid_o thy_o cave_n and_o porphiry_n in_o respon_n bring_v in_o hecate_n compel_v to_o answer_v the_o magician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o doâ—…_n thou_o blind_v we_o so_o theodamas_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o do_v apollo_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v truth_n against_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v now_o perfore_o as_o bind_v by_o fate_n anâ—…_n by_o and_o by_o call_v to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n loose_a the_o left_a ring_n porphiry_n also_o say_v as_o jamblicus_n write_v in_o mister_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v violent_a threat_n against_o the_o goâ—…s_n as_o thus_o if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o or_o if_o you_o do_v that_o i_o will_v break_v down_o heaven_n i_o will_v reveal_v isis_n her_o secret_n and_o diwlge_v the_o mystery_n hide_v in_o the_o depth_n i_o will_v stay_v the_o baris_n a_o sacred_a shipin_n egypt_n and_o cast_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhon_n now_o jamblichus_n say_v those_o threat_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n confuse_a undiscreet_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o no_o way_n of_o itself_o and_o can_v neither_o discern_v truth_n nor_o possibility_n from_o the_o contrary_n on_o these_o do_v those_o threaten_n work_n and_o force_v they_o to_o all_o duty_n perhaps_o this_o be_v they_o that_o porphiry_n give_v a_o foolish_a will_n unto_o jamblichus_n proceed_v to_o the_o threat_n read_v they_o in_o he_o k_o constellation_n prophiry_n write_v out_o of_o chaeremon_n that_o that_o astrology_n be_v of_o man_n incomprehensible_a but_o all_o these_o constellate_v work_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o jamblichus_n oppose_v he_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o man_n be_v all_o for_o this_o prodigious_a superstition_n and_o labour_v to_o answer_v prophyry_n for_o anebuns_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n work_v by_o his_o angel_n ministry_n chap._n 12._o but_o all_o miracle_n do_v by_o angel_n or_o what_o ever_o divine_a power_n confirm_v the_o true_a adoration_n of_o one_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v bless_v we_o believe_v true_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n work_v in_o they_o immortals_n that_o loveâ—…s_n in_o true_a piety_n hear_v not_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o invisible_a god_n work_v visible_a miracle_n be_v not_o the_o world_n a_o miracle_n yet_o visible_a and_o of_o his_o make_n nay_o all_o the_o miâ—…les_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v less_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o therein_o yet_o god_n make_v they_o all_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o man_n can_v conceive_v nor_o comprehend_v for_o though_o these_o visible_a miracle_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o no_o more_o admire_v yet_o ponder_v they_o wise_o and_o they_o be_v more_o admirable_a than_o
the_o strange_a for_o man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o all_o that_o he_o can_v work_v wherefore_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o miracle_n scorn_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o draw_v man_n soul_n that_o yet_o affect_v visibility_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o invisible_a essence_n but_o where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v this_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n only_o can_v declare_v b_o at_o who_o dispose_v all_o time_n past_a have_v be_v and_o to_o come_v be_v he_o move_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n but_o time_n adore_v not_o he_o nor_o move_v he_o future_a effect_n otherwise_o then_o present_a nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n otherwise_o then_o he_o forseeth_a they_o ere_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o his_o angel_n here_o they_o he_o hear_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o so_o do_v he_o hold_v all_o thing_n effect_v temporal_o in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o eternal_a disposition_n l._n vives_n man_n be_v a_o a_o great_a the_o saying_n be_v most_o common_a in_o trismegistus_n man_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n b_o at_o who_o dispose_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n lie_v open_a and_o bare_a unto_o god_n knowledge_n for_o all_o time_n be_v neither_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v but_o present_a to_o he_o so_o do_v he_o determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v nor_o do_v yesterday_o or_o this_o day_n pass_v or_o come_v with_o he_o as_o it_o do_v with_o us._n his_o power_n and_o essence_n admiter_v no_o such_o condition_n nor_o restrainte_n all_o eternity_n be_v present_a to_o god_n he_o much_o more_o our_o little_a parcel_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o that_o make_v our_o soul_n adapt_v they_o time_n fit_a for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o though_o he_o see_v how_o we_o see_v and_o know_v yet_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v like_o us._n shall_v we_o run_v on_o in_o a_o philosophical_a discourse_n hereof_o want_v rather_o word_n then_o matter_n or_o be_v it_o bettâ—…r_v to_o burst_v out_o with_o paul_n into_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o altitude_n of_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v often_o make_v himself_o visible_a not_o as_o he_o be_v real_o but_o as_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o sight_n chap._n 13._o nor_o hurt_v it_o his_o invisibility_n to_o have_v appear_v ah_o visible_a oftentimes_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o sound_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sound_n be_v so_o the_o shape_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v god_n invisible_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o shape_n as_o the_o sentâ—…e_n be_v conceive_v in_o that_o sound_n for_o they_o know_v that_o no_o bodily_a form_n can_v b_o contain_v god_n he_o talk_v with_o moses_n yet_o moses_n entreat_v he_o a_o if_o i_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o fight_n show_v mean_n thy_o face_n that_o i_o may_v d_o know_v thou_o and_o see_v it_o behouâ—…_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o angel_n with_o terror_n not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n great_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v say_v people_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o one_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n behold_v the_o â—…ble_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o that_o confidence_n in_o moses_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v in_o d_o lycurgus_n to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o law_n from_o jove_n or_o apollo_n for_o when_o that_o law_n be_v give_v the_o people_n that_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o same_o people_n be_v strange_a prooâ—…_n show_v as_o many_o as_o god_n providence_n think_v fit_a to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o they_o his_o creature_n ought_v to_o serve_v in_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a john_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v god_n and_o paul_n conâ—…_n no._n it_o yet_o jacob_n say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n and_o exod._n 33._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n teâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o sure_a that_o man_n can_v behold_v god_n invisible_a nature_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n nor_o archangel_n do_v see_v he_o chrysost._n and_o gregor_n the_o father_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d such_o majesty_n of_o form_n as_o they_o think_v be_v divine_a for_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n and_o give_v they_o the_o law_n paul_n affirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n if_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ken_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v steven_n act_n 7._o now_o this_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o he_o have_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o christ_n say_v the_o jew_n never_o see_v 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o visible_a shape_n that_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n appointment_n take_v upon_o they_o so_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v ordinary_a shape_n that_o it_o seem_v divine_a and_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o think_v they_o have_v exo._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diverse_a read_n in_o the_o latin_a c_o if_o i_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a say_v gregory_n that_o 〈◊〉_d life_n man_n may_v see_v some_o image_n of_o god_n but_o never_o himself_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pired_v with_o the_o spirit_n seem_v some_o figure_n of_o god_n but_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o view_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v that_o jacob_n see_v but_o a_o angel_n think_v he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o desire_v to_o behold_v that_o clear_a uncircumscribed_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o have_v but_o yet_o behold_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n moralan_n job._n lib._n 17._o but_o the_o anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deputy_n answer_v moses_n thus_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—…e_n but_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n thou_o shall_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o deity_n leave_v in_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v see_v and_o so_o aspire_v towards_o his_o invisibility_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n thereof_o as_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n but_o his_o true_a essence_n be_v more_o amâ—…_n weak_a sense_n and_o intellect_n can_v comprehend_v or_o then_o can_v be_v so_o far_o debase_v but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o impious_a or_o absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a father_n and_o after_o christ_n to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n god_n even_o that_o god_n of_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o majesty_n but_o congruent_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d as_o augustine_n declare_v d_o know_v thou_o or_o see_v thou_o know_o e_z lycurgus_n lycurgus_n 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o sparta_n and_o dionassa_n brother_n to_o king_n polibite_v or_o plutarch_n poliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o death_n he_o reign_v until_o his_o brother_n wife_n prove_v with_o child_n for_o than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o the_o child_n unborn_a if_o it_o be_v a_o son_n and_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v protector_n he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nians_n sharp_a law_n and_o therefore_o feign_v to_o have_v they_o from_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n 〈◊〉_d jove_n because_o he_o go_v into_o crete_n to_o avoid_v the_o malevolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o they_o say_v learn_v he_o his_o law_n of_o jove_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d in_o crete_n but_o the_o historiographer_n do_v neither_o agree_v of_o his_o birth_n law_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n nor_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o whether_o there_o be_v diverse_a so_o call_v timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o lacedaemonian_n but_o say_v that_o both_o their_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v elder_a live_v in_o homer_n time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o of_o lycurgus_n law_n i_o omit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v they_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o plutarch_n and_o zenophon_n common_a author_n both_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n of_o all_o mankind_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d have_v have_v increase_n and_o receive_v
more_o and_o more_o perfection_n by_o the_o sucâ—…_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n draw_v from_o temporality_n to_o eternity_n and_o â—…ges_n visible_a to_o the_o intellectual_a so_o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o â—…wards_n be_v give_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v teach_v lest_o manâ—…â—…ld_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o false_a worship_n for_o those_o temporal_a respect_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v that_o all_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v unto_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o â—…ghty_a plotine_n the_o platonist_n a_o dispute_v of_o providence_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v deâ—…â—…om_o the_o high_a ineffable_a &_o beauteous_a god_n b_o unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n on_o earth_n c_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o leaf_n all_o which_o so_o transitory_a momentary_a thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o peculiar_a severally-sorted_n beauty_n but_o from_o that_o intellectual_a and_o immutable_a beauty_n form_v they_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v say_v learn_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o even_o d_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o 30._o one_o of_o these_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v not_o he_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o though_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o clog_v with_o earthly_a affect_n and_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o frail_a and_o contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o blessing_n celestial_a though_o necessary_n for_o this_o present_a life_n yet_o do_v it_o well_o to_o desire_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o service_n to_o obtain_v they_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o may_v soon_o attain_v his_o love_n by_o neglect_n of_o such_o trifle_n and_o with_o that_o love_n all_o necessary_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o l._n vives_n platonist_n a_o dispute_v in_o four_o book_n show_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v respect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o be_v with_o god_n this_o world_n of_o we_o be_v make_v many_o that_o the_o depression_n have_v alter_v it_o that_o the_o other_o simple_a proâ—…_n world_n produce_v this_o multiply_v and_o disperse_v b_o unto_o the_o mean_a for_o some_o hold_v that_o god_n providence_n descend_v no_o low_a than_o heaven_n this_o same_o opinion_n some_o say_n be_v aristotle_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n meddle_v only_o with_o the_o great_a affair_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o king_n meddle_v not_o with_o petty_a matter_n where-upon_o lucan_n make_v câ—…sar_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o mutinous_a soldier_n nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la cura_fw-la deorum_fw-la sic_fw-la premit_fw-la ut_fw-la vestra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vestraeque_fw-la saluti_fw-la fata_fw-la vacent_fw-la procerum_fw-la motus_fw-la haec_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la hâ—…i_fw-la paucis_fw-la vinit_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v your_o good_a so_o much_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o fate_n to_o tend_v on_o that_o they_o manage_v great_a state_n mankind_n may_v live_v with_o small_a etc._n etc._n c_o by_o the_o beauty_n every_o flower_n have_v such_o a_o apt_a form_n growth_n bud_n seed_n and_o spring_n that_o he_o that_o observe_v it_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o workman_n of_o this_o be_v none_o but_o god_n god_n providence_n say_v proclus_n descend_v from_o above_o unto_o each_o parcel_n of_o the_o creation_n omit_v none_o bâ—…_n see_v plato_n be_v for_o we_o what_o need_v we_o cite_v his_o follower_n he_o affirm_v god_n providence_n to_o dispose_v of_o every_o little_a thing_n and_o every_o great_a in_o epniom_n have_v dispute_v of_o it_o de_fw-fr legib_n lib._n 10._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o see_v there_o be_v god_n they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v idle_a therefore_o they_o look_v to_o human_a affair_n and_o know_v all_o they_o know_v both_o little_a and_o great_a be_v far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sluggishness_n nor_o be_v their_o power_n a_o whit_n less_o in_o the_o least_o business_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o unâ—…thy_a their_o majesty_n to_o respect_v they_o for_o they_o be_v degree_n to_o the_o high_a therefore_o they_o regard_v all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a d_o solomon_n what_o purple_a silk_n or_o die_v say_v hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d â—…le_a to_o the_o flower_n what_o be_v so_o white_a as_o the_o lily_n what_o purple_a exceed_v the_o violet_n let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o judge_n in_o this_o than_o the_o tongue_n thus_o far_o he_o and_o true_o art_n can_v never_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n imitate_v how_o it_o can_v though_o our_o esteem_n prefer_v it_o and_o see_v it_o get_v a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o â—…lation_n attribute_n much_o more_o to_o it_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o minister_v to_o god_n providence_n chap._n 15._o it_o â—…sed_v the_o divine_a providence_n therefore_o so_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o time_n that_o as_o i_o say_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v ah_o by_o the_o angel_n mouth_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n wherein_o god_n person_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a substance_n which_o corruptible_a eye_n can_v never_o see_v but_o by_o certain_a â—…sitions_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n will_v appear_v and_o speak_v syllabiâ—…_n a_o man_n voice_n unto_o we_o even_o he_o that_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n speak_v not_o â—…lly_o but_o spiritual_o not_o sensible_o but_o intelligible_o not_o temporal_o but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n eternal_a neither_o beginning_n speech_n nor_o end_v who_o his_o bless_a â—…ortall_a messenger_n and_o minister_n hear_v not_o with_o ear_n but_o more_o sincereâ—…_n intellect_n and_o hear_v his_o command_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n they_o inâ—…â—…nd_v easy_o frame_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o division_n of_o time_n first_o have_v all_o earthly_a proâ—…â—…hat_o be_v type_n of_o the_o good_n eternal_a which_o many_o celebrate_v in_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d but_o few_o understand_v but_o there_o the_o true_a religious_a worship_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v direct_o and_o plain_o teach_v and_o testify_v not_o by_o one_o of_o the_o peoâ—…_n by_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o make_v they_o that_o be_v make_v and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o their_o existence_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n mouth_n or_o by_o their_o dispose_n as_o god_n minister_n in_o those_o miracle_n of_o â—…-after_a whether_o in_o this_o question_n of_o beatitude_n we_o must_v trust_v those_o angel_n that_o refuse_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o one_o god_n or_o those_o that_o require_v it_o to_o themselves_o chap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d angel_n shall_v we_o trust_v then_o in_o this_o business_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n those_o 〈◊〉_d require_v mortal_a man_n to_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o honour_n or_o those_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o due_a unto_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o will_v we_o most_o pious_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d it_o all_o as_o one_o in_o the_o only_a speculation_n of_o who_o we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d â—…inesse_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o beauty_n and_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n a_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v he_o that_o want_v this_o unhappy_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_v such_o store_n of_o good_n beside_o see_v then_o that_o some_o angel_n reâ—…_n this_o religious_a worship_n to_o he_o and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fusing_v all_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o not_o dare_v to_o forbid_v he_o of_o part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n theurgiques_n or_o rather_o b_o periurgikes_fw-gr for_o so_o may_v all_o periurgikes_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o term_v or_o any_o other_o philosopher_n answer_v which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…llow_n nay_o let_v all_o man_n answer_v that_o have_v any_o use_n of_o naturalll_v reason_n â—…her_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o these_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o exact_v it_o or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o they_o bid_v we_o that_o forbid_v it_o both_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v any_o miracle_n but_o the_o one_o side_n demand_v sacriâ—…_n and_o the_o other_o say_v no_o god_n must_v have_v all_o than_o aught_o piety_n to_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pride_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o that_o do_v claim_v sacrifice_n shall_v work_v upon_o man_n
â—…ledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grâ—…_n and_o admirable_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o transcend_v all_o creature_n corporal_a or_o incorporal_a frail_a and_o mutable_a by_o speculation_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o learn_v of_o that_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o so_o do_v god_n teach_v a_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o any_o corporal_a creature_n unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erberating_v the_o air_n between_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o speaker_n nor_o by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ature_n or_o apparition_n as_o in_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o for_o so_o he_o do_v man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_o bodily_a ear_n and_o as_o by_o a_o body_n and_o by_o breach_n of_o air_n and_o distance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o like_a body_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a and_o not_o the_o body_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o wherein_o god_n only_o do_v excel_v he_o and_o understand_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d fashion_n you_o can_v then_o but_o say_v he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n only_o by_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o other_o which_o he_o â—…ed_v with_o he_o by_o beast_n but_o yet_o the_o mind_n a_o itself_o wherein_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v be_v natural_a inherent_n be_v weaken_v and_o darken_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o inâ—…â—…ror_n and_o diss-enabled_n to_o enjoy_v by_o inherence_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v that_o 〈◊〉_d light_n until_o it_o be_v gradual_o purify_v cure_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o instruct_v by_o faith_n to_o set_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…in_o truth_n itself_o god_n son_n and_o god_n take_v on_o our_o man_n without_o 〈◊〉_d godhead_n ordain_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o pass_n c_o for_o man_n to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n d_o for_o by_o his_o manhood_n be_v he_o mediator_n man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o our_o way_n for_o if_o the_o way_n lie_v between_o he_o that_o go_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o go_v there_o be_v hope_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o e_o one_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o go_v what_o boot_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o to_o go_v and_o the_o oneâ—…_n infallible_a high_a way_n be_v this_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n god_n our_o iourâ—…_n man_n our_o way_n unto_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o itself_o we_o call_v the_o mind_n man_n pure_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…stand_v argue_v collect_v discourseâ—…_n apprehend_v thing_n simple_o or_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d â—…g_v all_o art_n and_o discipline_n manage_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v so_n be_v the_o best_a read_n c_o for_o by_o his_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o add_v by_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o chapter_n end_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v what_o he_o hold_v convenient_a first_o by_o his_o prophet_n than_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v that_o scripture_n also_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…icall_a of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v in_o thing_n that_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nderstanding_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o ourselves_o for_o if_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o our_o exterior_a or_o interior_a sense_n we_o call_v they_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d own_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n b_o we_o see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o infallible_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n then_o true_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sense_n because_o our_o own_o judgement_n do_v fail_v we_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rities_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n we_o think_v have_v be_v more_o apparent_a 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o trust_v wherefore_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a have_v not_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v those_o that_o have_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n eâ—…â—…ngs_v mental_a and_o intelligible_a which_o procure_v a_o notice_n or_o sense_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…omes_v the_o word_n sentence_n that_o be_v c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a to_o our_o exteriâ—…e_n must_v needs_o trust_v they_o d_o who_o have_v learn_v then_o of_o that_o incorpoâ—…_n or_o e_o behold_v they_o continual_o before_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a that_o power_n in_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o discern_v any_o sensâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v sense_n five_o exterior_a sense_n there_o be_v and_o one_o within_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n feeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sorrow_n or_o of_o aught_o that_o the_o exterior_n present_a joy_n praise_n glory_n virtue_n vice_n hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exterior_n as_o thus_o we_o say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o wine_n this_o music_n this_o â—…ure_fw-fr &_o of_o such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o wisdom_n philosophy_n divinity_n or_o policy_n thus_o much_o because_o our_o philosopher_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o mind_n shall_v be_v call_v sense_n direct_o against_o augustine_n but_o what_o have_v a_o philosopher_n of_o our_o time_n to_o do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o with_o grammar_n b_o we_o see_v they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v prae_fw-la sensibus_fw-la before_o oâ—…_n sense_n not_o prâ—…sentibus_fw-la c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a visible_a come_v of_o videre_fw-la to_o see_v that_o that_o be_v see_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n see_v you_o not_o what_o a_o vile_a speech_n he_o make_v see_v you_o ever_o worse_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v augustine_n use_v invisible_a here_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o object_n to_o any_o exterior_a sense_n d_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n their_o master_n e_z behold_v the_o holy_a angel_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eternal_a nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o before_o chap._n 4._o of_o thing_n visible_a the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a of_o invisible_a god_n but_o the_o first_o we_o see_v the_o second_o we_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v with_o more_o safety_n they_o himself_o where_o have_v we_o hear_v he_o never_o better_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o prophet_n there_o when_o he_o make_v it_o no._n but_o god_n wisdom_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o do_v infuse_v itself_o into_o holy_a soul_n make_v prophet_n and_o saint_n declare_v his_o work_n unto_o they_o inward_o without_o any_o noise_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o eternal_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n they_o come_v down_o when_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n to_o believe_v god_n by_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o reveal_v this_o unto_o he_o do_v he_o prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o what_o make_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o no_o soon_o b_o they_o that_o say_v this_o to_o import_v a_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o god_n create_v be_v damnable_o and_o impious_o deceive_v and_o infect_v for_o to_o except_v all_o prophecy_n the_o very_a c_o order_n disposition_n beauty_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o proclaim_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v mâ—…de_o and_o not_o possible_a to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n that_o ineffable_a invisible_a great_a one_o ineffable_o &_o invisible_a beaâ—…teous_a but_o they_o that_o say_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o no_o temporal_a but_o only_o a_o formal_a original_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n almost_o incomprehensible_a they_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o god_n defence_n from_o that_o chanceful_a rashness_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o therein_o before_o viz_o to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o will_n he_o beâ—…g_v whole_o unchangeable_a and_o for_o ever_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o reason_n can_v stand_v in_o â—…er_a respect_n chief_o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o do_v coeternize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o show_v how_o that_o misery_n befall_v it_o
a_o air_n heraclitus_n produce_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o respiration_n thereupon_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o refrigerate_v plato_n in_o cratyl_n the_o ancient_n take_v our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o draw_v for_o the_o soul_n where-upon_o the_o poet_n say_v uxoris_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d my_o wife_n breath_n stink_v they_o call_v all_o air_n also_o the_o soul_n virgil_n semina_fw-la terrarum_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisqâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o earth_n air_n sea_n etc._n etc._n g_o can_v not_o câ—…c_fw-la tusc._n qâ—…st_n lib._n 1._o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v by_o itself_o but_o seek_v a_o shape_n for_o it_o h_z câ—…â—…kenesse_n arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o darkness_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o light_n from_o a_o transpareâ—…_n body_n by_o which_o we_o see_v ay_o their_o quality_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tully_n in_o his_o academike_n take_v this_o for_o a_o body_n but_o augustine_n here_o call_v all_o adherence_n to_o the_o substance_n which_o philosopher_n call_v accident_n quality_n quintil_n and_o other_o show_v the_o name_n of_o quality_n to_o be_v general_a and_o both_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o conceit_n appliable_a to_o all_o accident_n k_o treasury_n storehouse_n or_o treasure_n themselves_o l_o it_o be_v all_o be_v he_o a_o bungler_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n the_o word_n be_v any_o m_z but_o that_o god_n who_o care_n uphold_v or_o else_o will_v it_o stand_v but_o a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v care_v for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o any_o workman_n support_v a_o work_n he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o or_o perfome_v any_o such_o whether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o beginning_n chap._n 11._o which_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v make_v light_n yet_o not_o create_v only_o to_o live_v and_o be_v as_o they_o list_v but_o live_v happy_o and_o wise_o in_o their_o illumination_n from_o which_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v away_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v that_o excellence_n of_o bless_a wisdom_n which_o be_v eternal_a with_o full_a security_n of_o the_o eternity_n that_o they_o ah_o fall_v to_o a_o life_n of_o bare_a foolish_a reason_n only_o which_o they_o can_v leave_v although_o they_o will_v how_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o wisdom_n before_o their_o fall_n who_o can_v define_v how_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v equal_o partaker_n with_o those_o that_o be_v real_o bless_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternity_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v therein_o equal_a they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o eternity_n by_o the_o same_o assurance_n for_o life_n indeed_o must_v have_v a_o end_n last_v it_o never_o so_o long_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v life_n because_o of_o lyve_n but_o it_o be_v eternity_n of_o never_o end_v wherefore_o though_o all_o eternity_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_a yet_o if_o the_o true_a beatitude_n be_v not_o without_o eternity_n their_o beatitude_n be_v no_o such_o as_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o eternal_a whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o know_v it_o not_o fear_v keep_v their_o knowledge_n and_o error_n their_o ignorance_n from_o be_v bless_v but_o if_o their_o ignorance_n build_v not_o firm_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o on_o either_o side_n waver_v between_o the_o end_n or_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o beatitude_n this_o protraction_n prove_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n happiness_n b_o we_o thy_fw-mi not_o this_o word_n beatitude_n unto_o such_o strictness_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o god_n only_o peculiar_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o bless_v as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o in_o comparisoâ—…_n of_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n as_o bless_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v what_o be_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v l._n vives_n they_o fall_v a_o to_o a_o life_n the_o devil_n have_v quick_a and_o subtle_a wit_n yet_o be_v not_o wise_a know_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d most_o â—…ondly_o into_o all_o mischief_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o none_o be_v wicked_a in_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n rule_v not_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o teach_v b_o we_o tie_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d define_v beatitude_n a_o numerical_o perfect_a state_n in_o all_o good_a peculiar_a to_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v bless_v 〈…〉_z the_o happiness_n of_o the_o iâ—…st_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n compare_v with_o the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n original_a chap._n 12._o neither_o do_v we_o only_o call_v a_o they_o bless_v respect_v all_o reasonable_a intellectâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o man_n in_o paradise_n be_v bless_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o or_o not_o he_o have_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o not_o sin_v for_o we_o call_v they_o happy_a b_o who_o we_o see_v live_v well_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v without_o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rue_a attainment_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o reward_n for_o their_o perseverance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sever_v for_o what_o man_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o actiâ—…â—…crease_n of_o justice_n unless_o he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ovidence_n instruct_v few_o yet_o faâ—…leth_v none_o herein_o but_o as_o for_o present_a 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o father_n in_o paradise_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o any_o just_a man_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o for_o his_o hope_n every_o man_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v more_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o truth_n not_o opinion_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o molestaâ—…_n partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a god_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n in_o all_o that_o felicity_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o fall_n or_o continuance_n therein_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o they_o bless_v this_o read_n be_v best_o approve_v augustine_n mean_v that_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o fall_n or_o continuance_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n bless_v only_a 〈◊〉_d â—…gh_o glorious_a nature_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o those_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n before_o his_o fall_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n call_v they_o bless_v mat._n 8._o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a bliss_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n as_o horace_n say_v to_o blush_v for_o guilt_n of_o nothing_o and_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…uilty_a conscience_n this_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o fury_n cic._n contra_fw-la pisonem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…er_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fall_v know_v they_o shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o persevere_v fore-knew_a they_o shall_v persevere_v chap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o beatitude_n require_v both_o conjoin_v such_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tude_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n do_v fit_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a good_a without_o any_o molestation_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d without_o delay_v of_o doubt_n or_o deceit_n of_o error_n this_o we_o faithful_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n have_v but_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o offend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lose_v that_o light_n have_v not_o before_o their_o fall_n some_o beatitude_n they_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o we_o may_v think_v if_o they_o ah_o be_v create_v any_o while_n beâ—…y_o sin_v but_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v some_o angel_n to_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-knowledge_n of_o their_o perseverance_n or_o fall_n and_o othersome_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cience_n of_o their_o beatitude_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v so_o until_o these_o that_o now_o be_v evil_a leave_v that_o light_n of_o goodâ—…_n very_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o be_v in_o themâ—…_n certain_a of_o that_o beatitude_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n afford_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…einty_a and_o we_o also_o that_o read_v they_o what_o catholic_a christian_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o angel_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v ever_o become_v a_o devil_n nor_o any_o
commend_v before_o as_o fit_a questian_n of_o every_o creature_n viz_o who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v good_a whether_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v this_o unto_o we_o from_o their_o mystical_a body_n or_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o answer_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a questian_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v open_v in_o one_o volume_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o soul_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n periarchion_n hold_v that_o god_n first_o create_v all_o thing_n incorpore_fw-la all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n among_o which_o spiritual_n or_o soul_n mentes_n be_v create_v who_o decline_v to_o use_n ruffinus_n his_o translation_n from_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n become_v soul_n as_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v by_o wax_a cold_a in_o their_o high_a state_n of_o be_v mentes_fw-la the_o mind_n fryl_v of_o the_o divine_a heat_n take_v the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o arise_v and_o ascend_v unto_o again_o it_o gain_v the_o former_a state_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v it_o true_a i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unequal_o from_o god_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o shall_v rather_o be_v soul_n then_o other_o some_o some_o retain_v much_o of_o their_o mental_a vigour_n and_o some_o little_a or_o none_o but_o these_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n fall_v to_o be_v put_v into_o grosser_n body_n the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o exercise_v they_o all_o in_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o from_o the_o diversity_n and_o in-equality_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o he_o do_v god_n collect_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n here_o create_v this_o be_v origen_n opinion_n hierom_n recite_v it_o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la b_o which_o good_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v god_n free_o without_o any_o trouble_n c_o any_o airy_a body_n of_o this_o hereafter_o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o chap._n 24._o we_o believe_v a_o &_o faithful_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v his_o only_a son_n one_o with_o one_o coeternal_a most_o good_a and_o most_o equal_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a with_o they_o both_o &_o this_o be_v both_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o inseparable_a divinity_n &_o one_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o unseperable_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotent_a and_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o three_o god_n omnipotents_a but_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a such_o be_v the_o inseparable_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v taâ—…_n off_o but_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o good_a son_n may_v â—…e_v say_v to_o be_v both_o their_o goodness_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o determine_v i_o dare_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o their_o quality_n but_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o to_o that_o this_o probability_n lead_v i_o that_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n holy_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_o call_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o consubstantial_a holiness_n of_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o holiness_n then_o be_v it_o but_o diligent_a reason_n and_o no_o bold_a presumption_n to_o think_v for_o exercise_n of_o our_o intention_n sake_n that_o in_o these_o three_o question_n of_o each_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v secret_o intimate_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v let_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v when_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o use_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a will_n move_v god_n to_o make_v what_o be_v make_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v good_a which_o be_v say_v after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v make_v if_o this_o goodness_n be_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a trinity_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o every_o creature_n &_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n form_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n whereof_o the_o angel_n be_v inhabitant_n ask_v whence_o it_o be_v god_n make_v it_o how_o have_v it_o wisdom_n god_n enlighten_v it_o how_o be_v it_o happy_a god_n who_o it_o enjoy_v have_v frame_v the_o existence_n and_o illustrate_v the_o contemplation_n and_o sweeten_v the_o inherence_n thereof_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o see_v love_v rejoice_v in_o god_n eternity_n shine_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o joy_v in_o his_o goodness_n l._n vives_n wâ—…_n a_o believe_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o and_o be_v silent_a hold_v and_o not_o inquire_v preach_v faithful_o and_o not_o dispute_v contentious_o b_o beget_v what_o can_v i_o do_v here_o but_o fall_n defective_a to_o adoration_n what_o can_v i_o say_v but_o recite_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n in_o admiration_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o i_o though_o many_o divine_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o father_n goodness_n and_o the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n who_o dare_v affirm_v aught_o direct_o in_o those_o deep_a mystery_n d_o because_o it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v equal_o good_a of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n chap._n 25._o hence_o be_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v that_o philosophy_n get_v three_o part_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v the_o three_o part_n they_o do_v not_o invent_v they_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o natural_a rational_a and_o moral_a from_o hence_o these_o be_v the_o latin_a name_n ordinary_o use_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o eight_o book_n not_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o herein_o they_o conceive_v a_o whit_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o plato_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o find_v out_o and_o record_v this_o division_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o none_o but_o god_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o inspirer_n of_o honesty_n but_o whereas_o in_o these_o point_n of_o nature_n inquisition_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o final_a good_a there_o be_v many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o all_o their_o controversy_n lie_v in_o those_o three_o great_a and_o general_a question_n every_o one_o make_v a_o discrepant_a opinion_n from_o another_o in_o all_o three_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v hold_v that_o nature_n have_v some_o cause_n knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o life_n some_o direction_n and_o sum_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v seek_v out_o in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n skill_n and_o practice_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v judge_v off_o by_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a knowledge_n and_o his_o practice_n a_o by_o the_o use_n b_o i_o know_v well_o that_o â—…elongs_v to_o fruition_n proper_o and_o use_v to_o the_o user_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o â—…ently_o use_v fruition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o only_o deâ—…_n we_o and_o use_v of_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v for_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o â—…her_o use_v then_o enjoy_v temporalitye_n to_o deserve_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternity_n â—…e_v wicked_a enjoy_v money_n and_o use_v god_n spend_v not_o money_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o honour_v he_o for_o money_n yet_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruition_n and_o enjoy_v use_n for_o fruit_n proper_o be_v the_o field_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ppon_o we_o live_v so_o then_o thus_o i_o take_v use_n in_o three_o observation_n of_o a_o arâ—…_n nature_n skill_n and_o use_v from_o which_o the_o philosopher_n invent_v the_o seveâ—…â—…lines_n tend_v all_o to_o beatitude_n the_o natural_a for_o nature_n the_o rational_a 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n the_o moral_a for_o use_v so_o that_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d own_o wisdom_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o know_v it_o by_o learning_n ab_fw-la exterâ—…_n if_o our_o love_n have_v
silence_n we_o know_v they_o both_o this_o by_o a_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o they_o but_o privation_n of_o form_n let_v none_o then_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o of_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o unless_o he_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o can_v know_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v by_o privation_n and_o not_o by_o form_n be_v rather_o if_o you_o can_v conceit_n i_o know_v by_o not_o know_v and_o in_o know_v they_o be_v still_o unknown_a for_o the_o body_n eye_n course_v over_o bodily_a object_n see_v no_o darkness_n but_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o see_v and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o know_v silence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o not_o hear_v so_o our_o intellect_n do_v speculate_v the_o intelligible_a form_n but_o where_o they_o fail_v it_o learn_v by_o not_o learn_v for_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n nature_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o time_n nor_o in_o part_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o may_v decay_v which_o fail_v do_v notwithstanding_a more_o good_a as_o they_o be_v more_o essential_a for_o then_o do_v they_o something_o when_o they_o have_v efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o that_o they_o fail_v and_o fall_v off_o and_o do_v evil_a they_o have_v deficient_a cause_n and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o but_o vanity_n l._n vives_n by_o the_o a_o ear_n contrary_n be_v know_v both_o by_o one_o method_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o primative_a be_v know_v only_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o positive_a of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a chap._n 8._o i_o know_v beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o vicious_a will_n be_v resident_a therein_o be_v that_o do_v which_o if_o the_o will_n will_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n fall_v just_o upon_o those_o act_n which_o be_v will_n and_o not_o necesâ—…ities_n it_o be_v not_o the_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o fall_v but_o our_o fall_n that_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v we_o fall_v to_o no_o evil_a nature_n but_o against_o nature_n order_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o therefore_o evil_a covetise_n be_v no_o vice_n in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o he_o that_o perverse_o leave_v justice_n to_o â—…selues_n love_v gold_n whereas_o justice_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n nor_o be_v lust_n the_o fault_n of_o sweet_a bautious_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o run_v perverse_o to_o bodily_a delight_n neglect_v temperance_n which_o scorn_v all_o company_n with_o those_o &_o prepare_v we_o unto_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n vainglory_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n proper_a to_o human_a praise_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o perverse_o affect_v praise_n of_o man_n not_o respect_v the_o conscience_n testimony_n nor_o be_v pride_n his_o vice_n that_o give_v the_o power_n but_o the_o soul_n perverse_o love_v that_o power_n contemn_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a by_o this_o then_o he_o that_o perverse_o affect_v a_o good_a of_o nature_n though_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v evil_a himself_o in_o this_o good_a and_o wretched_a be_v deprive_v of_o a_o better_a l._n vives_n the_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o be_v vicious_a say_v plato_n whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n 9_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o ah_o essential_a cause_n effect_v the_o evil_a of_o will_n but_o that_o evil_a of_o mutability_n of_o spirit_n which_o deprave_v the_o good_a of_o nature_n arise_v from_o itself_o be_v effect_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o fall_v also_o have_v no_o cause_n if_o we_o say_v also_o that_o good_a will_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v uncreated_a and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v create_v how_o can_v their_o will_n but_o be_v so_o also_o beside_o be_v create_v whether_o be_v they_o create_v with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o first_o if_o with_o they_o then_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v one_o make_v both_o and_o b_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o that_o love_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o therein_o be_v they_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o keep_v their_o good-will_n still_o and_o the_o other_o be_v change_v by_o fall_v in_o their_o evil_a will_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whence_o they_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v unless_o they_o have_v list_v but_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v at_o first_o without_o good_a will_n and_o make_v those_o will_n in_o themselves_o without_o god_n work_v be_v they_o therefore_o make_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o by_o his_o creation_n god_n forbid_v for_o what_o be_v they_o without_o good_a will_n but_o evil_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n neither_o nor_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o how-so-eve_a they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o when_o they_o have_v get_v good_a will_n but_o now_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o god_n the_o best_a workman_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o then_o very_o can_v they_o never_o have_v have_v good_a will_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o they_o and_o these_o good_a will_n effect_v their_o conversion_n not_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v inferior_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o fruition_n of_o he_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o show_n that_o the_o best_a will_n shall_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o desire_n only_o but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o good_a nature_n of_o nothing_o capable_a of_o himself_o e_o make_v it_o better_o by_o perfect_v it_o of_o himself_o first_o have_v make_v it_o more_o desirous_a of_o perfection_n for_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n create_v good_a will_n in_o themselves_o by_o a_o good_a will_n or_o a_o bad_a or_o none_o if_o by_o none_o than_o none_o they_o create_v if_o by_o a_o bad_a how_o can_v a_o bad_a will_v produce_v a_o good_a if_o by_o a_o good_a then_o have_v they_o good_a will_n already_o and_o who_o give_v they_o those_o but_o he_o that_o create_v they_o by_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o that_o chaste_a love_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o he_o both_o form_v they_o nature_n and_o give_v evil_a they_o grace_n believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o without_o good_a will_n that_o be_v god_n love_n but_o those_o that_o be_v create_v good_a and_o yet_o become_v evil_a by_o their_o proper_a will_n which_o no_o good_a nature_n can_v do_v but_o in_o a_o voluntary_a defect_n from_o good_a that_o and_o not_o the_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n either_o d_o receive_v less_o grace_n from_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o they_o that_o persist_v therein_o or_o if_o the_o have_v equal_a good_a at_o their_o creation_n the_o one_o fall_v by_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o the_o other_o have_v further_a help_v attain_v that_o bliss_n from_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o fall_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o book_n therefore_o to_o god_n due_a praise_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n love_n be_v beâ—…owed_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_a 73._o at_o first_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o man_n be_v make_v this_o good_a they_o all_o participate_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v and_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o live_a temple_n unto_o that_o god_n part_v whereof_o namely_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v and_o take_v up_o from_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n unto_o that_o society_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n or_o dead_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o e_z secret_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n how_o it_o have_v first_o original_n must_v i_o now_o explain_v as_o i_o do_v before_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o of_o god_n work_n the_o first_o man_n come_v all_o man_n kind_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o authority_n be_v just_o admire_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o
by_o fear_n of_o misery_n my_o mother_n blanch_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v wâ—…t_n to_o tell_v i_o whâ—…n_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o the_o siren_n sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o fair_a wether_n hhoping_a the_o late_a in_o the_o first_o and_o fear_v the_o first_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o hope_n not_o of_o unhappiness_n but_o unhappy_a of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d gâ—…_n from_o he_n touch_v the_o platomist_n controversy_n some_o hold_v the_o soul_n give_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d other_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o their_o guilt_n and_o for_o their_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d k_o sport_n of_o soul_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o let_v we_o make_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o chap._n 21._o â—…rd_a question_n of_o god_n power_n to_o create_v new_a thing_n without_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o eternity_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o handle_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v far_o better_a in_o produce_v mankind_n from_o one_o man_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v many_o for_o whereas_o he_o create_v some_o creature_n that_o love_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o desert_n as_o eagle_n kite_n lion_n wolf_n and_o such_o like_a and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o live_v in_o flock_n and_o company_n as_o dove_n stare_v stag_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a yet_o neither_o of_o those_o sort_n do_v he_o produce_v of_o one_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d many_o together_o but_o man_n who_o nature_n he_o make_v as_o mean_v between_o anâ—…asts_n that_o if_o he_o obey_v the_o lord_n his_o true_a creator_n and_o keep_v his_o hest_n 〈◊〉_d be_v transport_v to_o the_o angel_n society_n but_o if_o he_o become_v perverse_a in_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d offend_v his_o lord_n god_n by_o pride_n of_o heart_n then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v â—…h_o like_o a_o beast_n and_o live_v the_o slave_n of_o his_o lust_n after_o death_n be_v destinate_a â—…all_a pain_n he_o do_v he_o create_v one_o alone_o but_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o â—…thout_a another_o human_a fellow_n thereby_o the_o more_o zealous_o commendâ—…_n concord_n unto_o we_o man_n be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o kind_n in_o nature_n but_o also_o â—…dred_v in_o affect_v create_v not_o the_o woman_n he_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o man_n â—…did_a man_n of_o earth_n but_o of_o man_n and_o man_n who_o he_o join_v with_o she_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v their_o propagation_n from_o one_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d daâ—…_n in_o the_o diminutive_a because_o it_o be_v a_o timorous_a creature_n neither_o wild_a noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n fore-knew_a that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o how_o many_o people_n he_o be_v to_o translate_v out_o of_o his_o kind_n into_o the_o angel_n society_n chap._n â—…22_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o man_n will_v sin_n and_o so_o incur_v mortallitye_n 〈◊〉_d for_o himself_o and_o his_o progeny_n nor_o that_o mortal_n shall_v run_v on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o iniquity_n that_o brute_n a_o beast_n shall_v live_v at_o more_o atonement_n 〈◊〉_d between_o themselves_o who_o original_a be_v out_o of_o water_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d who_o kind_n come_v all_o out_o of_o one_o in_o honour_n of_o concord_n for_o lion_n neâ—…_n among_o themselves_o nor_o dragon_n as_o man_n have_v do_v but_o god_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o grace_n shall_v adopt_v the_o godly_a justify_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n â—…ir_a sin_n and_o rank_n they_o in_o eternal_a peace_n with_o the_o angel_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d dangerous_a death_n be_v destroy_v and_o those_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o godsâ—…g_v â—…g_z all_o mankind_n from_o one_o in_o learning_n how_o well_o god_n respect_a unity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o place_n will_v hold_v bruit-beast_n without_o contention_n soon_o than_o 〈◊〉_d mâ—…n_n be_v woolâ—…e_v to_o man_n as_o the_o greek_a proverb_n say_v pliâ—…_n lib._n 7._o and_o all_o other_o worâ—…_n â—…gree_n among_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v stranger_n the_o stern_a lion_n fight_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v the_o serpent_n sting_v the_o serpent_n the_o beast_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n aâ—…_n with_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o man_n do_v man_n the_o most_o mischief_n dicâ—…_n say_v tully_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o free_a and_o copious_a peripatetique_n and_o herein_o have_v reckon_v up_o inondation_n plague_n burn_a exceed_a abundance_n of_o beaâ—…_n and_o other_o external_a cause_n he_o compare_v then_o with_o the_o war_n and_o sedition_n wherewith_o man_n have_v destroy_v man_n and_o find_v the_o late_a far_o exceed_v the_o former_a this_o war_n among_o man_n do_v christ_n desire_v to_o have_v abolish_v and_o for_o the_o fury_n of_o wrath_n to_o have_v graft_v the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o charity_n this_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o war_n but_o at_o love_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o man_n mind_n be_v already_o to_o forward_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o do_v wicked_o they_o need_v not_o be_v set_v on_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n chap._n 23._o therefore_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o ah_o image_n and_o likeness_n give_v he_o a_o soul_n whereby_o in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o 2._o creature_n that_o have_v no_o such_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n thus_o of_o earth_n and_o either_o b_o breathe_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v into_o he_o or_o rather_o make_v that_o breath_n one_o which_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o for_o to_o breath_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o breath_n face_n then_o c_o out_o of_o his_o side_n do_v he_o take_v a_o bone_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o help_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v this_o carnal_o as_o we_o see_v a_o artificer_n work_v up_o any_o thing_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n by_o art_n god_n hand_n be_v his_o power_n work_v visible_a thing_n invisible_o such_o as_o measure_v god_n virtue_n and_o power_n that_o can_v make_v seed_n of_o seed_n by_o those_o daily_a and_o usual_a work_n hold_v this_o rather_o for_o a_o fable_n then_o a_o truth_n but_o they_o know_v not_o this_o creation_n and_o therefore_o think_v unfaithful_o thereof_o as_o though_o the_o work_n of_o ordinary_a conception_n and_o production_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o those_o that_o know_v they_o not_o though_o they_o assign_v they_o rather_o to_o natural_a cause_n then_o account_v they_o the_o deity_n work_n l._n vives_n his_o ah_o image_n origen_n think_v that_o man_n be_v christ_n image_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n god_n image_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n image_n some_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o simyly_n but_o true_o the_o simyly_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o man_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n a_o man_n say_v paul_n be_v god_n image_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n likeness_n 11._o may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o gift_n immortality_n and_o such_o wherein_o he_o be_v like_o god_n b_o breathed_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v before_o &_o infuse_v after_o or_o create_v with_o the_o body_n aug_n de_fw-fr gens_fw-fr ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v with_o the_o other_o spiritual_a substance_n &_o infuse_v afterward_o and_o so_o interprete_v this_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n other_o take_v it_o as_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o then_o make_v and_o so_o do_v augustine_n here_o c_o out_o of_o he_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v after_o the_o man_n why_o of_o his_o rib_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o how_o of_o his_o rib_n read_v magister_fw-la sentent_fw-fr lib._n 2._o dist._n 18._o whether_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v creator_n of_o any_o the_o least_o creature_n chap._n 24._o but_o here_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o divine_a essence_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o b_o those_o that_o follow_v plato_n in_o affirm_v that_o all_o mortal_a creature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v make_v by_o the_o lesser_a create_v god_n through_o the_o permission_n or_o command_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o that_o frame_v the_o world_n let_v they_o but_o absure_v the_o superstition_n wherein_o thy_o seek_v to_o give_v those_o inferior_n just_a honour_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v quick_o avoid_v the_o error_n of_o this_o
opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v any_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a to_o have_v any_o other_o creator_n than_o god_n even_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o angel_n who_o they_o have_v rather_o call_v god_n though_o c_o at_o nothing_o his_o command_n they_o work_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o no_o more_o call_v they_o creator_n of_o live_a thing_n than_o we_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o fruit_n and_o tree_n l._n vives_n with_o a_o therâ—…_n with_o the_o epicurist_n that_o hold_v allthing_n from_o chance_n or_o from_o mere_a nature_n without_o god_n allthing_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o sublâ—…ary_a world_n which_o opinion_n some_o say_n be_v aâ—…les_n or_o with_o the_o heretic_n some_o of_o who_o hold_v the_o devil_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n corporal_a b_o those_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n bring_v in_o god_n the_o father_n command_v the_o lesser_a god_n to_o make_v the_o lesser_a live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n also_o and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o immortal_a beginning_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o star_n imitate_v the_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o borrow_v parcel_n of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n from_o the_o world_n knit_v they_o together_o in_o one_o not_o as_o they_o be_v knit_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o insensible_a connexion_n because_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o such_o small_a part_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v frame_v one_o menander_n a_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n say_v the_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n saturninus_n say_v that_o 7._o angel_n make_v it_o beyond_o the_o father_n knowledge_n c_o though_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v god_n minister_n and_o deputy_n and_o do_v â—…y_a thing_n upon_o earth_n at_o his_o command_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v every_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o a_o angelical_a power_n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o visible_a will_v but_z be_v order_v â—…rs_n by_o a_o visible_a creature_n i_o will_v except_v miracle_n if_o any_o one_o contend_v but_o plato_n as_o he_o follow_v mâ—…s_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n have_v this_o place_n also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o live_a thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o have_v read_v that_o god_n this_o great_a architect_n of_o so_o new_a a_o work_n say_v â—…et_v we_o make_v 〈◊〉_d after_o our_o own_o image_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o ministry_n he_o suppose_v 1._o man_n creation_n commit_v but_o it_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o in_o â—…king_v of_o man_n the_o noble_a creature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o angel_n make_v all_o who_o word_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o in_o tully_n translation_n which_o i_o use_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o plato_n hold_v none_o make_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o star_n which_o â—…ully_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o confirm_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n within_o the_o elementary_a body_n which_o he_o make_v also_o and_o the_o lesser_a god_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o minister_n câ—…e_v those_o which_o he_o â—…ad_v first_o create_v and_o form_n it_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n seneca_n explane_n plaâ—…_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o rare_a and_o excellent_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o begin_v it_o he_o ordain_v that_o each_o peculiar_a shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a governor_n and_o though_o himself_o â—…ad_v model_v and_o dilate_v the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o create_v he_o the_o lesser_a god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d vicegerent_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n chap._n 25._o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o form_n give_v external_o to_o all_o corporal_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o potter_n carpenter_n and_o other_o shape_n antique_n and_o figure_n of_o creature_n and_o another_o that_o contain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o unite_n and_o understand_v nature_n which_o make_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a form_n but_o even_o the_o live_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a the_o first_o each_o artificer_n have_v in_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o late_a belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n who_o form_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n without_o either_o world_n or_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o divide_v and_o all_o effective_a divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v make_v but_o make_v and_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n give_v rotundity_n both_o to_o the_o heaven_n &_o sun_n from_o the_o same_o have_v the_o eye_n the_o apple_n and_o all_o other_o round_a figure_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n their_o rotundity_n not_o from_o any_o external_a effective_a but_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o creator_n power_n that_o say_v i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n order_v all_o in_o a_o delicate_a decorum_n wherefore_o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o creation_n make_v all_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v neither_o ascribe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o power_n nor_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o but_o with_o their_o favour_n i_o attribute_v the_o estate_n of_o allthing_n as_o they_o be_v nature_n unto_o god_n only_o of_o who_o they_o thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o be_v we_o do_v not_o then_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o tree_n or_o plant_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o fot_o we_o read_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n no_o not_o 37._o the_o earth_n neither_o though_o it_o seem_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v for_o 1538_o we_o read_v also_o god_n give_v body_n unto_o what_o he_o will_v even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n nor_o call_v we_o a_o woman_n the_o creatrixe_n of_o her_o child_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o &_o although_o the_o woman_n soul_n 1._o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v may_v put_v some_o quality_n upon_o her_o burden_n b_o as_o we_o read_v that_o jacob_n colour_v his_o sheep_n diverse_o by_o spot_a stick_n yet_o she_o can_v no_o more_o make_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v produce_v than_o she_o can_v make_v herself_o what_o seminal_a cause_n then_o soever_o that_o angel_n or_o man_n do_v use_v in_o produce_v of_o thing_n live_v or_o dead_a or_o c_o proceed_v from_o the_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a d_o or_o what_o affection_n soever_o of_o the_o mother_n dispose_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o the_o colour_n or_o feature_n of_o her_o conception_n the_o nature_n thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v in_o each_o of_o their_o kind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o secret_a power_n pass_v through_o all_o give_v all_o be_v to_o all_o what_o soever_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v e_o because_o without_o that_o he_o make_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o nor_o thus_o but_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o form_n external_a impose_v upon_o thing_n corporal_a we_o say_v that_o not_o workman_n but_o king_n romulus_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n of_o f_o alexandria_n because_o by_o their_o direction_n these_o city_n be_v build_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o call_v god_n the_o builder_n of_o nature_n who_o neither_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o what_o he_o have_v make_v before_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o minister_n but_o those_o he_o have_v make_v before_o and_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o g_o efficient_a power_n from_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v than_o they_o have_v ere_o they_o be_v create_v ere_o they_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o eternity_n not_o in_o time_n for_o who_o create_v time_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o creature_n who_o motion_n time_n follow_v l._n vives_n that_o ah_o all-dividing_a all_o divide_v may_v be_v some_o addition_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a without_o it_o b_o 8._o as_o we_o pliny_n say_v that_o look_n in_o the_o ram_n mouth_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o vein_n under_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o get_v if_o diverse_a diverse_a and_o change_v of_o water_n vary_v it_o their_o shepehard_n then_o may_v have_v sheep_n of_o what_o colour_n they_o will_v which_o jacob_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o he_o like_v the_o particolour_n cast_v white_a streaked_a rod_n into_o the_o water_v place_n at_o ram_v
time_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v form_v the_o image_n of_o such_o colour_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o so_o it_o do_v gen._n 30._o c_o proceed_v the_o same_o pliny_n lib_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v collection_n of_o similitude_n in_o it_o wherein_o a_o chance_n of_o sight_n hear_v or_o remembrance_n be_v of_o much_o effect_n the_o image_n take_v into_o the_o conceit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v powerful_a in_o frame_v the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o so_o be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o either_o party_n how_o swift_a soever_o it_o be_v whereupon_o be_v more_o difference_n in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o swiftness_n of_o thought_n and_o variety_n of_o conceit_n form_v we_o so_o diverse_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v immovable_a and_o like_a themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n thus_o much_o pliny_n the_o philosopher_n stand_v whole_o upon_o imagination_n in_o conception_n at_o hertzogenbosh_n in_o brabant_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n whereon_o they_o say_v there_o chief_a church_n be_v dedicate_v they_o have_v public_a play_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n also_o of_o that_o country_n some_o act_n saint_n and_o some_o dâ—…uill_n devil_n one_o of_o these_o devil_n spy_v a_o pretty_a wench_n grow_v hot_a &_o in_o all_o haste_n dance_v home_o &_o cast_v his_o wife_n upon_o a_o bed_n tell_v she_o he_o will_v beget_v a_o young_a diuâ—…l_n upon_o she_o &_o so_o lay_v with_o she_o the_o woman_n conceive_v &_o the_o child_n be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o it_o begin_v to_o dance_v &_o be_v rust_n of_o the_o shape_n that_o we_o paint_v our_o devil_n in_o this_o margueret_fw-la of_o austria_n maximilians_n daughter_n charles_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v john_n lamuza_n king_n ferdinand_n grave_a ambassador_n and_o now_o charles_n his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arragon_n a_o man_n as_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o of_o a_o lieuâ—…enant_n d_o what_o child_n â—…ctions_n child-bearing_a woman_n do_v often_o long_o for_o many_o evil_a thing_n as_o coal_n and_o ash_n i_o 〈◊〉_d one_o long_v for_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o young_a man_n neck_n and_o have_v lose_v her_o birth_n but_o that_o she_o bite_v of_o his_o â—…ke_n until_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a she_o take_v such_o hold_n the_o physician_n write_v much_o hereof_o â—…d_v the_o philosopher_n somewhat_o arist_n de_fw-fr animal_n they_o all_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o vicious_a humour_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o if_o they_o happen_v in_o man_n procure_v the_o like_a distemper_n e_z because_o so_o read_v the_o old_a book_n f_z alexandria_n asia_n sogdia_n troas_n cilicia_n india_n and_o egypt_n have_v all_o city_n call_v alexandria_n build_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o be_v that_o of_o egypt_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o sytuate_v upon_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n near_o bicchieri_n the_o mouth_n of_o nile_n call_v alexandria_n now_o scanderia_n or_o scandaroun_n g_o efficient_a fabricativam_fw-la pertain_v to_o composition_n and_o diviâ—…_n of_o matter_n in_o thing_n create_v by_o itself_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o liveless_a thing_n can_v effect_v they_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n chap._n 26._o and_o plato_n will_v have_v the_o lesser_a god_n make_v by_o the_o high_a to_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o take_v their_o immortal_a part_n from_o he_o and_o frame_v the_o mortal_a themselves_o herein_o make_v they_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o porphiry_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v avoid_v ere_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o think_v with_o plato_n and_o his_o sect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a liver_n be_v for_o punishment_n thrust_v into_o body_n into_o beast_n also_o say_v plato_n but_o into_o man_n only_a say_v porphiry_n affirm_v direct_o that_o these_o god_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n as_o our_o parent_n &_o creator_n be_v but_o the_o forger_n of_o our_o prison_n and_o not_o our_o former_n but_o only_o our_o jailor_n lock_v we_o in_o those_o dolorous_a grate_n and_o wretched_a setter_n wherefore_o the_o platonist_n must_v either_o give_v we_o no_o punishment_n in_o our_o body_n or_o else_o make_v not_o those_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o work_n they_o exhort_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v &_o to_o escape_v though_o both_o these_o position_n be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o put_v into_o body_n to_o be_v thereby_o punish_v noâ—…_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n any_o creator_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o punishment_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n say_v the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v most_o beautiful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o if_o our_o creation_n albeit_o it_o mortal_a be_v the_o work_n oâ—…_n god_n how_o iâ—…_n iâ—…_n punishment_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n benefit_n that_o be_v our_o body_n b_o and_o if_o god_n as_o plato_n say_v often_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o prescience_n why_o then_o do_v not_o he_o make_v they_o all_o will_v he_o not_o make_v some_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o unbounded_a knowledge_n know_v how_o to_o make_v all_o wherefore_o our_o true_a religion_n right_o affirm_v he_o the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o in_o earth_n man_n the_o chief_a piece_n be_v make_v alone_o after_o his_o image_n for_o the_o reason_n show_v before_o if_o not_o for_o a_o great_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o leave_v alone_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o sociable_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o jar_a by_o vice_n as_o man_n be_v nor_o can_v man_n â—…re_n speak_v better_a either_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o discord_n whilst_o it_o be_v out_o or_o expel_v it_o when_o it_o be_v enter_v then_o in_o record_v our_o first_o father_n who_o god_n create_v single_a from_o he_o to_o propagate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a admonition_n to_o preserve_v a_o union_n over_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n these_o be_v the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o must_v utter_o deny_v all_o wonder_n for_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o use_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a psalm_n say_v come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wonder_v he_o have_v 8._o wrought_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o man_n rib_n and_o what_o this_o first_o seem_v wonder_n prefigure_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n l._n vives_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o lesser_a go_n mark_n timaeo_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v three_o kind_n remain_v all_o mortal_a which_o if_o we_o omit_v the_o creation_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o it_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v to_o have_v it_o full_o absolute_a b_o and_o if_o god_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o creature_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o himself_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o immortal_a one_o when_o he_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o mortal_a in_o the_o rest_n i_o ask_v creation_n not_o here_o whether_o that_o god_n be_v those_o ideae_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o be_v something_o else_o the_o platonist_n know_v not_o themselves_o c_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o external_a part_n but_o of_o man_n self_n as_o his_o daughter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o he_o and_o a_o filial_a duty_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o wife_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o his_o fellow_n not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o lady_n nor_o out_o of_o his_o foot_n as_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o
die_v nor_o in_o death_n for_o this_o be_v seek_v as_o present_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n and_o be_v find_v the_o one_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o without_o the_o least_o interpose_a space_n do_v we_o not_o see_v then_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v how_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o nothin_n and_o wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v for_o if_o we_o live_v it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v before_o it_o not_o in_o it_o if_o we_o live_v not_o it_o be_v nothing_o still_o for_o now_o we_o be_v after_o it_o and_o not_o in_o it_o but_o now_o if_o death_n be_v nothing_o before_o nor_o after_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v before_o or_o after_o death_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v live_v well_o in_o paradise_n that_o death_n may_v have_v be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a with_o we_o as_o neither_o tongue_n can_v tell_v nor_o reason_n avoid_v let_v we_o therefore_o speak_v according_a to_o c_o custom_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v and_o call_v the_o time_n ere_o death_n come_v before_o death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v d_o judge_n none_o bless_v before_o his_o death_n let_v we_o call_v the_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v already_o come_v after_o death_n this_o or_o that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o we_o can_v he_o die_v give_v such_o a_o legacy_n he_o die_v leave_v thus_o much_o or_o thus_o much_o though_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o live_n and_o rather_o before_o his_o death_n then_o at_o or_o in_o his_o death_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a say_v they_o be_v not_o after_o death_n but_o in_o death_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o for_o until_o they_o rise_v again_o they_o be_v 5_o just_o say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n as_o one_o be_v in_o sleep_n until_o he_o awake_v though_o such_o as_o be_v in_o sleep_n we_o say_v be_v sleep_v then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a be_v die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o separate_v whole_o from_o they_o body_n be_v past_o die_v the_o bodily_a death_n whereof_o we_o speak_v any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v declare_v how_o the_o die_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o how_o the_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v after_o death_n if_o he_o be_v in_o death_n since_o we_o can_v call_v he_o die_v as_o we_o may_v do_v he_o that_o be_v in_o sleep_n sleep_v or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o languor_n â—…guishing_v or_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n sorrow_v or_o in_o life_n live_a but_o the_o dead_a until_o they_o arise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o death_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v die_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o no_o cause_n perhaps_o god_n decree_v it_o that_o mortor_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o to_o die_v can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v by_o e_z grammartian_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o other_o verb_n f_z ortor_fw-la to_o arise_v have_v ortus_fw-la in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o so_o have_v other_o verb_n that_o be_v decline_v by_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o pretertense_n but_o morior_fw-la must_v have_v mortuus_fw-la for_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n double_v the_o letter_n v._o for_o mortuus_fw-la end_n like_o fatuus_fw-la arduus_fw-la conspicuus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v no_o preterperfect_a tense_n but_o noun_n decline_v without_o tense_n 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o noun_n decsinable_a that_o can_v be_v decline_v be_v put_v for_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o as_o it_o can_v effect_v the_o signification_n by_o act_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v g_o decline_v by_o art_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o may_v decline_v that_o be_v avoid_v the_o second_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a one_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n be_v no_o separation_n but_o rather_o a_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a torture_n therein_o sâ—…all_v none_o be_v a_o fore_a death_n nor_o after_o death_n but_o eternal_o in_o death_n never_o live_v never_o death_n dead_a but_o ever_o die_v for_o man_n can_v never_o be_v in_o worse_a death_n then_o when_o the_o death_n he_o be_v in_o be_v endless_a l._n vives_n too_o ah_o strange_a insolens_fw-la for_o insolitum_fw-la un-accustomed_n salusts_n word_n that_o antiquary_n and_o this_o gellius_n his_o ape_n b_o when_o be_v he_o oh_o saint_n augustine_n by_o your_o favour_n your_o wit_n edge_n be_v too_o blunt_a here_o you_o not_o our_o rare_a school_n divine_v the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o last_o be_v the_o last_o be_v not_o death_n be_v not_o in_o this_o instant_n for_o now_o it_o be_v do_v conceive_v you_o not_o why_o thus_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o not_o yet_o then_o thus_o but_o you_o must_v into_o the_o school_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o boy_n for_o those_o babble_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o then_o for_o man_n but_o you_o and_o i_o will_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a talk_n of_o this_o in_o some_o other_o place_n c_o custom_n the_o mistress_n of_o speech_n who_o all_o art_n ought_v to_o observe_v d_o judge_n none_o like_o solon_n saying_n no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v bless_v and_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o e_z grammarian_n you_o be_v too_o idle_a in_o this_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n first_o in_o command_v we_o to_o apply_v our_o speech_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o second_o in_o name_v gramarian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o divinity_n how_o much_o more_o in_o draw_v any_o argument_n pertain_v to_o this_o question_n from_o they_o if_o any_o smatterer_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o our_o school_n but_o you_o follow_v the_o old_a discipline_n and_o keep_v the_o art_n combine_v mix_v each_o other_o ornament_n and_o no_o way_n disjoin_v they_o f_z orior_fw-la that_o comparison_n hold_v in_o grammar_n it_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n question_n and_o much_o toss_v aristarchus_n a_o great_a grammarian_n defend_v it_o and_o crates_n build_v upon_o chrysippus_n his_o perianomalia_n do_v oppose_v it_o varro_n fragment_n hereupon_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o reason_n and_o quintilian_n dispute_v of_o it_o caius_n caesar_n write_v also_o to_o cicero_n concern_v analogy_n doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o otherwise_o that_o art_n can_v stand_v nor_o hardly_o worldly_a discourse_n g_o decline_v allude_v to_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n declinari_fw-la it_o can_v be_v decline_v that_o be_v avoid_v nor_o decline_v that_o be_v vary_v by_o case_n of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o promise_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v chap._n 12._o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o death_n god_n threaten_v man_n with_o all_o upon_o his_o trangression_n and_o breach_n of_o obedience_n whether_o it_o be_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a or_o that_o second_o death_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o the_o second_o entire_o of_o all_o for_o as_o the_o whole_a earth_n consist_v of_o many_o land_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o many_o church_n so_o do_v the_o universal_a death_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v foresaken_v of_o god_n forsake_v the_o body_n and_o endure_v pain_n for_o the_o time_n but_o the_o second_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n endure_v pain_n for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o place_v in_o paradise_n as_o concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shaâ—…_n die_v the_o death_n he_o comprehend_v therein_o not_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n wheresoever_o the_o soul_n lose_v god_n nor_o the_o late_a only_o wherein_o the_o soul_n lean_v the_o body_n and_o be_v punish_v after_o that_o separation_n but_o also_o that_o last_o part_n or_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o death_n eternal_a and_o follow_v after_o all_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o commination_n what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n chap._n 13._o for_o after_o mankind_n have_v break_v the_o precept_n he_o be_v
middlemost_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v there_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n immovable_a the_o philosopher_n marvel_v that_o the_o earth_n fall_v not_o see_v it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o fall_n shall_v then_o be_v no_o fall_n but_o a_o ascend_a for_o which_o way_n soever_o earth_n shall_v go_v it_o shall_v go_v towards_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o our_o hemisphere_n ascend_v not_o no_o more_o be_v it_o of_o any_o else_o for_o the_o motion_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o a_o globe_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v hang_v so_o in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o huge_a a_o mass_n as_o ouidâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z terra_fw-la pila_fw-la similis_fw-la nullo_fw-la fulcimine_fw-la nixa_fw-la aëre_fw-la suspenso_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n pendet_fw-la onus_fw-la earth_n massy_a globe_n in_o figure_n of_o a_o ball_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n uphold_v by_o nought_o at_o all_o â—…_n with_o the_o eye_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n speak_v of_o man_n fabric_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v endowâ—…â—…th_a part_n of_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v &_o burn_v not_o mean_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a fire_n brother_n to_o that_o of_o heaven_n to_o flow_v from_o forth_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o thereâ—…_n when_o that_o and_o the_o day_n light_n do_v meet_v the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o so_o well_o acquaint_v 〈◊〉_d produce_v sight_n and_o lest_o that_o the_o sight_n shall_v seem_v effect_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o define_v colour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o fulgores_fw-la e_fw-la corporibus_fw-la maâ—…s_fw-la fulgor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o one_o see_v see_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ission_n or_o reception_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o eye_n send_v any_o beam_n to_o the_o object_n or_o receive_v aâ—…â—…om_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v argue_v plato_n hold_v the_o first_o aristotle_n confute_v he_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sensoriis_fw-la and_o yet_o seem_v to_o approve_v he_o in_o his_o problem_n the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d who_o augustine_n de_n trinitate_fw-la and_o many_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n follow_v aphrodiseus_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n send_v forth_o spirit_n pliny_n say_v it_o receive_v they_o haly_n the_o arabian_a make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o return_v sudden_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o late_a peripatetiquesâ—…ing_n â—…ing_z occam_fw-la and_o durandus_fw-la admit_v no_o species_n on_o either_o side_n but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d both_o will_v have_v the_o eye_n send_v something_o forth_o and_o receive_v something_o in_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d now_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o â—…ed_v have_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n which_o we_o say_v be_v good_a only_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v all_o man_n know_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v evident_a life_n have_v evident_a end_n for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v in_o rest_n yet_o ah_o it_o be_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o body_n in_o good_a state_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o want_v a_o body_n may_v see_v themselves_o convince_v herein_o direct_o for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n dare_v compare_v those_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v either_o leave_v their_o body_n or_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o unto_o the_o immortal_a god_n to_o who_o the_o great_a god_n promise_v perpeâ—…_n of_o bliss_n and_o inherence_n in_o their_o body_n and_o plato_n think_v it_o the_o great_a â—…ing_n man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o course_n virtuous_o 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o god_n that_o be_v never_o to_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supra_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisant_fw-la 6._o rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o brain_n now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o which_o virgil_n be_v commend_v for_o speak_v after_o plato_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oules_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v always_o in_o their_o body_n but_o must_v of_o force_n be_v â—…d_v from_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v always_o without_o their_o body_n but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d successive_o now_o to_o live_v and_o now_o to_o die_v put_v b_o this_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o star_n and_o every_o one_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o he_o thence_o to_o return_v again_o to_o misery_n in_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v embody_a again_o &_o so_o to_o live_v again_o in_o earthly_a calamity_n but_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bestow_v after_o their_o death_n in_o other_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n accorâ—…g_v to_o their_o merit_n in_o this_o hard_a and_o wretched_a case_n place_v he_o the_o wise_a soul_n who_o have_v no_o other_o body_n give_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v eternal_o within_o nor_o eternal_o abandon_v of_o this_o platonisme_n porphyry_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o the_o christian_n time_n exclude_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o from_o that_o revolution_n but_o affirm_v they_o if_o they_o live_v wise_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v incorporate_a but_o live_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n with_o the_o father_n wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o christians_n that_o promise_v the_o saint_n eternal_a life_n the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o purify_a soul_n and_o yet_o to_o contradict_v christ_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n in_o incorruptibility_n and_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o teach_v that_o these_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o incorporate_a god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o body_n wherefore_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o prefer_v human_a soul_n before_o their_o most_o bless_a though_o corporeal_a god_n why_o do_v they_o think_v it_o absurd_a for_o christianity_n to_o teach_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o not_o sin_v have_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o here_o but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o their_o bliss_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a l._n vives_n yes_o ah_o be_v it_o if_o the_o follow_a opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v they_o be_v true_a b_o this_o difference_n plato_n say_v that_o some_o creature_n follow_v god_n well_o be_v like_o he_o and_o be_v revolue_v with_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o come_v below_o and_o then_o they_o fall_v some_o get_v up_o again_o some_o be_v overwhelmed_n these_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o those_o the_o wise_a the_o mean_a have_v a_o middle_a place_n so_o the_o wise_a soul_n be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o until_o the_o revolution_n bring_v it_o down_o again_o from_o see_v of_o truth_n other_o voluntary_o break_v their_o wing_n and_o fall_v ere_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o philosopher_n soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 3000._o year_n return_v to_o the_o star_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o rest_n must_v stay_v 10000_o year_n ere_o they_o ascend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v chap._n 20._o the_o death_n that_o sever_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o body_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o because_o their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o efore_o they_o seem_v senseless_a of_o all_o reproach_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o plato_n will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v desire_v to_o forget_v their_o body_n but_o rather_o remembâ—…ing_v what_o the_o truth_n that_o deceive_v none_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v a_o
forth_o of_o god_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o let_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d own_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o contraâ—…_n the_o apostle_n plainness_n in_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a of_o all_o which_o word_n we_o speak_v before_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v be_v not_o make_v immortal_a but_o yet_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v unless_o man_n have_v offend_v but_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immortal_a who_o though_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o life_n by_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v advance_v it_o unto_o beatitude_n yet_o it_o reserve_v the_o proper_a life_n that_o be_v it_o live_v in_o misery_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o can_v die_v whole_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v dead_a by_o sin_v because_o they_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereat_o they_o may_v have_v drink_v angel_n eternal_a felicity_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o die_v so_o that_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o sense_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o second_o death_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o for_o death_n ever_o in_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o torture_n but_o the_o saint_n the_o angel_n fellow-cittizen_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o invest_v in_o spiritual_a body_n that_o from_o thenceforth_a they_o shall_v neither_o sin_n nor_o die_v become_v so_o immortal_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v never_o subvert_v their_o eternity_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n shall_v still_o be_v they_o but_o quite_o extract_v from_o all_o corruption_n unweeldynesse_n and_o ponderosity_n now_o follow_v another_o question_n which_o by_o the_o true_a god_n help_v we_o mean_v to_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n arise_v in_o the_o rebel_a member_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o upon_o their_o transgression_n whereupon_a they_o see_v that_o be_v they_o do_v more_o curious_o obserâ—…e_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o because_o the_o unclean_a motion_n resist_v their_o will_n cover_v their_o privy_a part_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v beget_v child_n have_v they_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v create_v without_o prevarication_n but_o this_o book_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o end_n and_o this_o question_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o too_o succinct_a discussion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o next_o volume_n l._n vives_n do_v not_o a_o then_o this_o the_o manichee_n hold_v aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o caâ—…_n 8._o b_o and_o god_n form_v they_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o earth_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v augustine_n want_v a_o word_n take_v or_o take_v laurinus_n his_o copy_n tead_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v yet_o the_o chaldee_n thargum_n or_o paraphraze_n read_v it_o as_o augustine_n have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n my_o patron_n crâ—…_n his_o predecessor_n publish_v in_o four_o language_n be_v assist_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a especial_o by_o john_n vergara_n a_o deep_a upright_o judicious_a and_o unvulgar_a scholar_n coâ—…li_n their_o pentateuch_n lewis_n coronelli_n lend_v i_o forbear_v all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o work_n for_o the_o common_a good_a c_o and_o god_n frame_v hieromes_n translation_n d_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o seventy_o and_o noâ—…_n hiâ—…s_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o sober_a use_v of_o diverse_a translation_n e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a be_v we_o use_v it_o of_o those_o that_o form_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o clay_n that_o be_v â—…gere_fw-la and_o great_a author_n use_v it_o concern_v man_n he_o make_v they_o finxit_fw-la greedy_a and_o gluttonous_a sallust_n he_o make_v thou_o finxit_fw-la wise_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n cic._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…_n speak_v of_o cato_n maiâ—…r_n to_o form_n i_o think_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v form_n property_n f_z common_o if_o a_o modern_a divine_a have_v play_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o augustine_n may_v but_o if_o he_o and_o paul_n live_v now_o adays_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o pedant_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d a_o petty_a orator_n and_o paul_n a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n read_v a_o speak_a spirit_n here_o augustine_n show_v plain_o how_o necessary_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaâ—…gs_n of_o word_n be_v in_o art_n and_o discipline_n h_z i_o have_v make_v i_o say_v 57_o 16._o the_o 70._o also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o breath_n many_o of_o the_o latinist_n animus_n and_o anima_fw-la for_o air_n and_o breath_n uirg_n semina_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la fuissent_fw-la they_o have_v be_v seed_n of_o earth_n of_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o tully_n in_o his_o academike_n use_v it_o for_o breath_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…guis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v simple_o one_o whether_o be_v it_o fire_n breath_n or_o blood_n terenc_n compressi_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d my_o breath_n plaut_n faetet_fw-la anima_fw-la uxoris_fw-la tuus_fw-la your_o wife_n breath_n stink_v and_o pliny_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virus_fw-la grave_n a_o lion_n breath_n be_v deadly_a poison_n ay_o soul_n i_o like_v this_o read_n better_a than_o bâ—…es_v copy_n it_o square_n better_a with_o the_o follow_a scripture_n k_o not_o as_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n hold_v man_n soul_n create_v without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o infuse_v as_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o â—…rre_v de_fw-fr generate_fw-la animal_n s._n thomas_n and_o a_o many_o more_o modern_a author_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o create_v as_o the_o mortal_a one_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o â—…osition_n of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v from_o above_o within_o man_n â—…out_v all_o power_n of_o the_o material_a part_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la nor_o with_o his_o opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o immortal_a and_o inborn_a if_o i_o understand_v his_o mind_n aright_o whereof_o i_o see_v his_o interpreter_n be_v very_o uncertain_a l_o we_o must_v hold_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o many_o pagan_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o some_o chriâ—…_n also_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n substance_n nor_o be_v these_o heretic_n only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…risilliannists_n and_o some_o other_o but_o even_o that_o good_a christian_a lactantius_n not_o that_o i_o or_o lanctantius_n 〈◊〉_d wise_a than_o i_o will_v approve_v he_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v zealous_o â—…d_v unto_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o have_v make_v the_o body_n he_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…ing_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v eternal_a institut_n divin_v lib._n 2._o wherein_o he_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la lib._n 13._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v
in_o the_o same_o stead_n that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mantle_n and_o his_o staff_n his_o sceptre_n the_o donatist_n and_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la be_v circumcelliones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o one_o stamp_n in_o augustine_n time_n go_v so_o cloak_v and_o bare_a club_n to_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n withal_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n chap._n 21._o â—…d_a forbid_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n shall_v â—…e_v fullfilled_n that_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n in_o that_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o blush_v and_o hide_v their_o privity_n this_o lust_n be_v not_o in_o they_o until_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_n and_o then_o their_o shame_n fast_o nature_n have_v the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d perceive_v it_o blush_v at_o it_o and_o cover_v it_o but_o that_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n sin_n â—…rease_n multiplication_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d after_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v they_o before_o sin_n to_o know_v that_o procreation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onged_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o marriage_n &_o not_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o on_o earth_n know_v not_o that_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n do_v think_v â—…dren_n can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o this_o lust_n which_o they_o have_v try_v this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d honest_a marriage_n ashamed_a to_o act_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reject_v &_o impious_o deride_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v â—…d_v of_o their_o nakedness_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v &_o cover_v their_o privity_n and_o b_o other_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o hold_v that_o this_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a facundity_n because_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o shall_v multiply_v virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o interpret_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o genesis_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o rule_n over_o it_o thus_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n 3_o which_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o presence_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o when_o it_o be_v multiply_v in_o virtue_n but_o that_o the_o carnal_a propagation_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o that_o lust_n which_o arise_v in_o man_n be_v discover_v by_o he_o shame_v he_o and_o make_v he_o cover_v it_o after_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o progeny_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o paradise_n but_o without_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o beget_v no_o child_n until_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o paradise_n and_o then_o they_o do_v first_o conjoin_v and_o beget_v they_o l._n vives_n other_o a_o reject_v the_o manichee_n that_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o adamite_n b_o other_o tho_o the_o adamite_n that_o hold_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o marry_v c_o thou_o shall_v multiply_v the_o old_a book_n read_v thou_o shall_v multiply_v i_o in_o soul_n by_o thy_o virtue_n and_o this_o late_a be_v the_o true_a read_n i_o think_v for_o aug._n follow_v the_o 70._o and_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n chap._n 22._o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o that_o this_o increase_n multiply_v and_o fill_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o god_n goodness_n bestow_v upon_o the_o marriage_n which_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o beginning_n ere_o man_n sin_v when_o he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n evident_a in_o the_o flesh_n this_o work_n be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o it_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a add_v present_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v &c._n &c._n ah_o all_o which_o though_o they_o may_v not_o crâ—…tion_n unfit_o be_v apply_v spiritual_o yet_o male_a and_o female_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v appropriate_a to_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o man_n not_o unto_o that_o which_o rule_v and_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v but_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o sex_n they_o be_v make_v male_a and_o female_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o generation_n to_o multiply_v and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n this_o plain_a truth_n none_o but_o fool_n will_v oppose_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n rule_v and_o the_o flesh_n obey_v of_o the_o reason_n govern_v and_o the_o affect_v work_v of_o the_o contemplative_a part_n excel_v and_o the_o active_a serve_v nor_o of_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o the_o body_n sense_n but_o direct_o of_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n combine_v both_o the_o sex_n in_o one_o christ_n be_v ask_v whether_o one_o may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n because_o moses_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n suffer_v they_o to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n answer_v say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v 4_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v â—…man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o sleeve_n unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o sunder_v what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o sure_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v ordain_v at_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o difference_n that_o mankind_n be_v now_o in_o and_o they_o be_v call_v one_o either_o because_o of_o their_o conjunction_n or_o the_o woman_n original_a who_o come_v of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n warn_v all_o marry_a man_n by_o this_o example_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o may_v be_v spiritual_o apply_v yet_o must_v we_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o please_v wrest_v all_o unto_o their_o position_n but_o if_o god_n in_o say_v increase_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o corporal_a meaning_n but_o only_o spiritual_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o allow_v this_o spiritual_a increase_n unto_o beast_n upon_o who_o also_o this_o blessing_n be_v lay_v whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n chap._n 23._o but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v neither_o copulation_n nor_o propagation_n but_o for_o sin_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o make_v sin_n the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a number_n of_o saint_n for_o if_o they_o two_o shall_v have_v live_v alone_o not_o sin_v see_v sin_n as_o these_o say_v be_v their_o only_a mean_a of_o generation_n then_o very_o be_v sin_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o saint_n more_o than_o two_o but_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o hold_v this_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o hold_v that_o that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n cittizenâ—…_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o great_a then_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o now_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n as_o long_o ah_o as_o this_o worldly_a multiplication_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v endure_v and_o therefore_o that_o marriage_n that_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o be_v in_o paradise_n shall_v have_v have_v increase_n but_o no_o lust_n have_v not_o sin_n be_v how_o this_o may_v be_v here_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n to_o discuss_v but_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v incredible_a that_o one_o member_n may_v serve_v the_o will_n without_o lust_n then_o so_o many_o serve_v it_o now_o b_o do_v we_o now_o move_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n so_o lazy_o when_o we_o will_v unto_o their_o office_n without_o resistance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o chief_o handicraftsman_n where_o industry_n have_v make_v dull_a nature_n nimble_a and_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o those_o member_n may_v have_v serve_v our_o first_o father_n unto_o procreation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v seize_v with_o lust_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o well_o as_o all_o his_o other_o serve_v he_o to_o other_o act_n do_v not_o tully_n dispute_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o goverment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o draw_v a_o simyly_n from_o man_n nature_n say_v that_o they_o c_o command_v our_o bodily_a member_n as_o son_n they_o be_v so_o obedient_a and_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o hard_a form_n
he_o be_v think_v to_o live_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where-upon_o some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v this_o time_n not_o upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o soul_n of_o those_o escape_v but_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…slated_v with_o he_o until_o the_o deluge_n be_v come_v and_o go_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o truth_n into_o question_n see_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—…wed_v they_o nor_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o error_n in_o we_o then_o in_o those_o oâ—…_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o the_o greek_a but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n who_o translate_v all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o senâ—…_n can_v erâ—…_n or_o will_v falsify_v in_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n envy_v out_o translation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o their_o prophet_n alter_v diverse_a thing_n in_o their_o book_n to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o we_o this_o opinionative_n suspicion_n every_o one_o may_v take_v as_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v once_o sure_a mathusalem_n live_v not_o after_o the_o deluge_n but_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o the_o hebrew_n account_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v by_o god_n help_n to_o the_o time_n themselves_o as_o the_o method_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v exact_v suffice_v it_o for_o this_o present_a question_n to_o have_v show_v by_o both_o book_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a live_v so_o long_o that_o one_o man_n may_v see_v a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o propagation_n sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o city_n l._n vives_n notable_a ah_o question_n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o church_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o 70._o err_v in_o their_o account_n as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n else_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n book_n that_o mathusalem_n die_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o deluge_n begin_v whereupon_o augustine_n do_v just_o deride_v those_o that_o will_v rather_o trust_v the_o translation_n than_o the_o original_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v chap._n 12._o nor_o be_v any_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o think_v that_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_a year_n will_v make_v ten_o of_o the_o year_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v so_o short_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ninety_o of_o we_o their_o ten_o be_v our_o one_o and_o their_o hundred_o our_o ten_o thus_o think_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v but_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v seth_n and_o seth_n but_o twenty_o and_o a_o half_a when_o he_o beget_v enos_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n for_o as_o these_o man_n hold_v the_o scripture_n divide_v one_o year_n into_o ten_o part_n call_v each_o part_n a_o year_n and_o each_o ah_o part_n have_v a_o sixefolde_n quadrate_n because_o that_o in_o six_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o dispute_v in_o the_o eleven_o book_n now_o six_o time_n six_o for_o six_o make_v the_o sixe-fold_n quadrate_n be_v thirty_o six_o and_o ten_o time_n thirty_o six_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o that_o be_v twelve_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o five_o day_n remain_v and_o that_o quarter_n of_o a_o day_n which_o b_o four_o time_n double_v be_v add_v to_o the_o leap_n year_n those_o be_v add_v by_o the_o ancient_n afterward_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o other_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o dies_fw-la intercalares_fw-la day_n enterpose_v so_o enos_n be_v nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o beget_v cayâ—…n_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o so_o down_o through_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o our_o book_n that_o beget_v any_o son_n at_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a father_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n because_o say_v they_o none_o can_v beget_v a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n which_o that_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o make_v but_o at_o sixteen_o year_n they_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o generate_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o they_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n old_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o diversity_n of_o year_n likely_a they_o fetch_v the_o egyptian_a year_n of_o four_o month_n the_o acarnan_n of_o six_o month_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o thirteen_o month_n c_o pliny_n have_v record_v that_o some_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n some_o ten_o more_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n some_o three_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o six_o hundred_o nay_o some_o eight_o hundred_o hold_v that_o all_o this_o grow_v upon_o ignorance_n in_o computation_n for_o some_o say_v he_o make_v two_o year_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n some_o make_v four_o year_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n as_o the_o arcadian_n do_v with_o their_o year_n of_o three_o month_n and_o the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o beside_o there_o little_a year_n of_o 4._o month_n as_o we_o say_v before_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o conclude_v a_o year_n every_o month_n thus_o among_o they_o aithâ—…he_o be_v some_o record_v to_o have_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n these_o probability_n have_v some_o bring_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o partiarche_n may_v live_v so_o long_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o think_v it_o no_o folly_n neither_o to_o persuade_v other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o their_o year_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o little_a that_o ten_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o of_o we_o &_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o ten_o of_o we_o but_o i_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o eminent_a falseness_n of_o this_o immediate_o yet_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o i_o must_v first_o touch_v at_o a_o more_o credible_a suspicion_n we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n who_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o but_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v his_o three_o son_n which_o if_o they_o make_v but_o thirteen_o year_n than_o he_o beget_v his_o first_o son_n at_o the_o eleaventh_o or_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o who_o can_v in_o nature_n ordinary_a course_n now_o beget_v a_o child_n so_o young_a but_o let_v we_o except_v adam_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v beget_v one_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v create_v a_o little_a one_o as_o our_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o now_o his_o son_n seth_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o he_o beget_v enos_n and_o by_o their_o account_n but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o canaan_n who_o beget_v malalehel_n at_o seventy_o not_o at_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n say_v the_o hebrew_n if_o those_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n â—…at_a man_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n then_o l._n vives_n each_o ah_o part_n have_v he_o a_o number_n quadrate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v form_v by_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d three_o time_n three_o four_o time_n four_o and_o six_o time_n six_o the_o year_n have_v 365._o day_n and_o six_o number_n 〈◊〉_d those_o computator_n do_v exclude_v the_o five_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n and_o divide_v the_o three_o â—…dred_n &_o sixty_o into_o ten_o part_n the_o quotient_n be_v thirty_o six_o b_o four_o time_n of_o this_o read_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caesar._n censorin_n macrob._n and_o bâ—…da_n before_o caesar_n time_n the_o year_n have_v three_o hundred_o â—…-five_a day_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a year_n require_v ten_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n more_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o february_n to_o interpose_v two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o because_o that_o these_o six_o hour_n every_o four_o year_n become_v a_o day_n than_o it_o be_v add_v and_o this_o month_n be_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o the_o intercalatory_a month_n in_o the_o intercalary_n month_n say_v asconius_n tully_n day_n 〈◊〉_d for_o milo_n now_o this_o confuse_a interposition_n caesar_n be_v dictator_n take_v away_o comâ—…ding_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o year_n of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o
fall_v a_o build_n of_o this_o tower_n to_o resist_v a_o second_o deluge_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o the_o multitude_n hold_v it_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o serve_v man_n then_o god_n and_o so_o obey_v nimrod_n willing_o begin_v to_o build_v this_o huge_a tower_n which_o may_v stand_v all_o water_n uncover_v of_o this_o tower_n sibylla_n write_v say_v when_o all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o language_n some_o fall_v to_o build_v a_o high_a tower_n as_o though_o they_o will_v pass_v through_o it_o unto_o heaven_n but_o god_n send_v a_o wind_n and_o overthrâ—…_n and_o confound_v their_o language_n with_o diverse_a so_o that_o each_o one_o have_v a_o several_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o that_o city_n be_v call_v babylon_n h_z all_o sovereignty_n the_o prince_n word_n be_v great_a attactive_n of_o the_o subject_n heart_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v make_v all_o his_o people_n avoid_v he_o and_o therefore_o mithridates_n even_o when_o he_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v have_v friend_n ready_a to_o succour_v he_o because_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o any_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o those_o towre-builder_n chap._n 5._o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o the_o 11._o son_n of_o man_n build_v that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o earthly_a mind_a 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v the_o terrestrial_a city_n we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n remove_v from_o no_o place_n place_n for_o he_o be_v always_o all_o in_o all_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n wherein_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v present_v nor_o get_v he_o temporary_a knowledge_n by_o see_v who_o can_v never_o be_v igâ—…_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o which_o he_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o so_o then_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o city_n as_o he_o make_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o we_o may_v say_v god_n 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o it_o because_o his_o angel_n come_v down_o wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o that_o also_o â—…ch_n follow_v the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d a_o recapitulation_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o for_o if_o he_o be_v come_v down_o already_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o he_o come_v down_o and_o he_o say_v not_o come_v and_o go_v you_o down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d confound_v their_o language_n but_o come_v let_v we_o go_v etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o â—…rs_n and_o yet_o he_o cooperateth_a with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o labour_v together_o with_o god_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o angel_n chap._n 6._o that_o also_o where_o god_n say_v let_v we_o ah_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n may_v be_v mean_v unto_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v make_v but_o add_v in_o our_o image_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o angel_n image_n or_o that_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v all_o one_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o trinity_n be_v â—…thelesse_o but_o one_o god_n when_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o make_v he_o adjoin_v thus_o â—…ed_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o god_n create_v nor_o in_o the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o so_o here_o may_v the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o father_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v there_o 〈◊〉_d this_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n exclude_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o rather_o befit_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o holy_a nation_n and_o godly_a â—…ns_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o unchangeable_a truth_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…at_o upper_a court_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o create_v they_o and_o draw_v to_o that_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o life_n takeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o what_o want_v in_o themselves_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v firm_a 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o whence_o they_o never_o depart_v nor_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o or_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o they_o to_o we_o but_o in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n show_v to_o we_o after_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o high_a speech_n to_o they_o before_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o unalter_a order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o admit_v sound_n or_o verberation_n of_o air_n but_o a_o eternal_a power_n in_o 〈◊〉_d work_v upon_o a_o temporal_a object_n thus_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v far_o of_o he_o in_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n and_o when_o we_o conceive_v aâ—…_n by_o the_o first_o manner_n we_o come_v near_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o disâ—…e_v of_o god_n way_n open_v his_o will_n to_o other_o the_o unchangeable_a truth_n do_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v ineffable_o from_o himself_o unto_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o by_o reasonable_a â—…ures_n mutable_a or_o spiritual_a either_o unto_o our_o imagination_n and_o spirit_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dily_a sense_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v they_o not_o feign_v many_o thing_n they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v no_o confirmation_n but_o rather_o a_o question_n as_o we_o use_v in_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n verse_n virgil_n declare_v b_o non_fw-la arma_fw-la expedient_a totâque_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la sequentur_fw-la and_o shall_v not_o all_o my_o power_n take_v arm_n and_o run_v 3._o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v it_o as_o a_o question_n otherwise_o it_o show_v not_o as_o a_o threaten_a we_o must_v needs_o therefore_o add_v the_o interrogative_n point_n thus_o than_o the_o progeny_n of_o noah_n three_o son_n be_v seventy_o three_o or_o rather_o as_o we_o have_v say_v three_o score_n and_o twelve_o nation_n who_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o island_n thereof_o c_o and_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n be_v far_o above_o the_o number_n of_o language_n for_o now_o in_o africa_n we_o have_v many_o barbarous_a country_n that_o speak_v all_o one_o language_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o mankind_n increase_v diverse_a take_v ship_n and_o go_v to_o inhabit_v the_o island_n abroad_o l._n vives_n let_v ah_o we_o make_fw-mi hierome_n and_o augustine_n do_v both_o take_v this_o as_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o trâ—…y_n b_o non_fw-la arma_fw-la dido_n word_n in_o virgil._n aenead_n 3_o c_o and_o the_o number_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v â—…der_o to_o show_v any_o one_o language_n than_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v but_o only_o speak_v my_o mind_n whether_o the_o remote_a isle_n be_v supply_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n chap._n 7._o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o question_n concern_v those_o beast_n which_o man_n respect_v not_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o putrefaction_n as_o frog_n be_v but_o only_o by_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a as_o wolf_n &c._n &c._n how_o they_o after_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o all_o perish_a but_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n can_v come_v into_o those_o island_n unless_o they_o be_v propagate_v from_o they_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o may_v some_o to_o the_o near_a isle_n but_o there_o be_v some_o far_o in_o the_o main_a to_o which_o no_o beast_n can_v swim_v if_o man_n desire_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o transport_v they_o thither_o questionless_a they_o may_v do_v it_o a_o by_o hunt_v though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n command_n may_v carry_v they_o thither_o but_o if_o they_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o first_o because_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n then_o be_v it_o most_o apparent_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o beast_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n rather_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o diverse_a nation_n then_o for_o restauration_n if_o the_o earth_n bring_v they_o forth_o in_o those_o isle_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v l._n vives_n by_o a_o hunt_v in_o the_o canary_n and_o other_o new_o find_v isle_n there_o be_v none_o of_o
unto_o life_n and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 7._o 14._o e_z this_o handful_n so_n john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o defective_a man_n can_v number_v apoc._n 7._o 9_o f_z nor_o the_o sand_n this_o the_o oraculous_a devil_n of_o delpho_n among_o other_o particulars_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o lydian_n who_o crasus_n send_v thither_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o pythia_n speak_v thus_o to_o they_o from_o apollo_n nâ—…iego_n arenarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la spaciumque_fw-la profundi_fw-la my_o power_n can_v count_v the_o sand_n and_o sound_v the_o sea_n how_o abraham_n overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sodomite_n free_v lot_n from_o captivity_n and_o be_v bless_v by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n chap._n 22._o abraham_n have_v receive_v this_o promise_n depart_v and_o remain_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o wood_n of_o mambra_n which_o be_v in_o chebron_n and_o then_o sodom_n be_v spoil_v and_o lâ—…t_o take_v prisoner_n by_o five_o king_n that_o come_v against_o they_o abraham_n go_v to_o fetch_v he_o back_o with_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o of_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o breed_v in_o his_o house_n and_o overthrow_v those_o king_n and_o set_v lot_n at_o liâ—…_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n though_o the_o a_o king_n for_o who_o â—…rred_v proffer_v it_o he_o but_o than_o be_v he_o bless_v of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 111._o 〈◊〉_d b_o the_o most_o affirm_v to_o be_v paul_n tho_o some_o deny_v it_o many_o and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n offer_v now_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d apparent_a and_o that_o be_v prefigure_v which_o be_v long_o after_o fulfil_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…emooved_v when_o the_o true_a thing_n come_v to_o effect_v whereof_o those_o be_v figure_n 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d king_n basa_n king_n of_o sodom_n who_o quarrel_n abraham_n revenge_v gen._n 14._o b_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…st_n hierome_n origen_n and_o augustine_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o so_o do_v other_o the_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d church_n before_o hierome_n hold_v it_o not_o canonical_a erasmus_n dispute_v large_o and_o learnedâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v now_o offer_v in_o those_o form_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o â—…ould_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o his_o circumcision_n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o abraham_n in_o a_o vision_n who_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v make_v and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o posterity_n he_o say_v that_o eliezer_n his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v his_o heir_n but_o present_o he_o have_v a_o heir_n promise_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v innumeâ—…_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o earth_n now_o but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o posterity_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o intimate_v but_o as_o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sand_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o star_n herein_o you_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v comparable_a in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o innumerable_a for_o we_o canâ—…â—…e_v that_o one_o can_v see_v all_o the_o star_n but_o the_o earnest_a he_o behold_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o there_o a_o be_v some_o that_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a eye_n beside_o those_o that_o arise_v in_o other_o b_o horizon_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o as_o hold_v and_o record_n one_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o the_o star_n 〈◊〉_d â—…us_a or_o d_o eudoxus_n or_o other_o this_o book_n over-throweth_a they_o whole_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o record_v that_o the_o apostle_n recite_v in_o commendation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteâ—…_n lest_o circumcision_n shall_v exalte_n itself_o and_o deny_v the_o uncircumcised_a naâ—…â—…esse_n unto_o christ_n for_o abraham_n be_v uncircumcised_a as_o yet_o when_o he_o beleeâ—…_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o some_o in_o the_o white_a circle_n of_o heaven_n call_v the_o milken_a way_n there_o be_v a_o many_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n can_v distinguish_v arist._n and_o other_o b_o other_o horizon_n there_o be_v some_o star_n that_o never_o appear_v unto_o we_o as_o those_o above_o the_o south-pole_n proclus_n and_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o antipode_n ever_o see_v our_o charles_n wainâ—…_n nor_o our_o pole_n star_n nor_o the_o less_o bear_v &c_n &c_n c_o aratus_n two_o famous_a man_n there_o be_v of_o this_o name_n one_o a_o captain_n who_o free_v his_o country_n sycione_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o nicoâ—…les_n the_o other_o a_o poet_n of_o pompâ—…iopolis_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n never_o unto_o which_o be_v this_o aratus_n his_o tomb_n upon_o which_o if_o you_o throw_v a_o stone_n it_o will_v leap_v off_o the_o reason_n be_v unknown_a he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o write_v diverse_a poem_n which_o suidas_n reckon_v &_o among_o other_o his_o phaenomena_n which_o tully_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n translate_v into_o latin_a verse_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a julius_n caesar_n say_v firmicus_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o more_o true_a be_v germanicus_n put_v all_o aratus_n his_o work_n into_o a_o pâ—…eme_n but_o perhaps_o firmicus_n call_v germanicus_n julius_n anienâ—…s_n ruffus_n in_o hieromes_n time_n make_v a_o latin_a paraphrase_n of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o tully_n say_v he_o be_v no_o astronomer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o write_v excellent_a well_o of_o the_o star_n his_o eloquence_n be_v so_o powerful_a de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 1_o d_o eudoxus_n a_o carian_a bear_v at_o gnidus_n a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o deep_o see_v in_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o mathematics_n he_o write_v verse_n of_o astrology_n suidas_n plutarch_n say_v that_o arcâ—…tas_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o practical_a geometrician_n laërtius_n say_v he_o first_o devise_v crooked_a line_n he_o go_v say_v strabo_n with_o plato_n into_o egypt_n and_o there_o learn_v astronomy_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o rock_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n afterward_o lucan_n signify_v that_o he_o write_v calendar_n make_v caesar_n boast_v thus_o at_o cleopatra_n table_n neâ—…_n meus_fw-la eudoxi_n vincetur_fw-la fastibus_fw-la annus_fw-la nor_o can_v eudoxus_n count_v excel_v my_o year_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o year_n to_o a_o reform_a course_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v chap._n 24._o god_n say_v also_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o give_v thou_o this_o land_n to_o inherit_v it_o then_o say_v abraham_n lord_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o she_o goat_n of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o turtledove_n and_o a_o pigeon_n so_o he_o do_v and_o divide_v they_o in_o 15_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v one_o piece_n against_o another_o but_o the_o bird_n he_o do_v not_o divide_v then_o come_v soul_n as_o the_o book_n say_v and_o fall_v on_o the_o carcase_n and_o fate_n thereupon_o and_o abraham_n a_o sit_v by_o they_o and_o abount_v sunset_n there_o fall_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n upon_o abraham_n and_o lo_o a_o very_a fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o &_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n know_v this_o assure_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v there_o and_o shall_v be_v evil_a entreat_v but_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o â—…orites_n be_v not_o yet_o
be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o open_n of_o the_o old_a one_o now_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v but_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o joy_n not_o any_o sign_n of_o his_o deride_v this_o promise_n upon_o distrust_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v these_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n but_o admiration_n cause_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o event_n now_o if_o some_o stop_n at_o that_o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o eternal_a possession_n how_o this_o may_v be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o no_o man_n progeny_n can_v inherit_v the_o earth_n everlasting_o he_o must_v know_v that_o eternal_a be_v here_o take_v as_o the_o greek_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v of_o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v seculum_fw-la a_o age_n but_o the_o latin_a translation_n dare_v not_o say_v seculare_fw-la here_o lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o seculare_fw-la and_o transitorium_fw-la be_v both_o alike_o use_v for_o thing_n that_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o be_v either_o endless_a at_o all_o or_o end_v not_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n be_v eternal_a use_v here_o l._n vives_n i_o will_v be_v a_o his_o god_n or_o to_o be_v his_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grecisme_n hardly_o express_v in_o your_o latin_a b_o the_o very_a the_o gentile_n have_v also_o their_o eight_o day_n whereupon_o the_o distinguish_v the_o child_n name_n from_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v seculum_fw-la aetas_fw-la annâ—…m_fw-la &_o eternitas_fw-la in_o latin_a tully_n and_o other_o great_a author_n translate_v it_o all_o those_o way_n from_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o manchild_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n iâ—…_n perish_v for_o break_v of_o god_n covenant_n chap._n 27._o some_o also_o may_v stick_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n the_o man_n child_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n here_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v hereexpose_v to_o destruction_n he_o break_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o his_o parent_n that_o look_v not_o to_o his_o circumcision_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o young_a child_n have_v break_v god_n command_n and_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o mankind_n sin_v for_o there_o be_v a_o many_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o old_a and_o new_a those_o two_o so_o great_a one_o that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v and_o know_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o unto_o adam_n whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la all_o flesh_n wax_v 17_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o sinner_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v afterward_o give_v and_o that_o bring_v the_o more_o light_n to_o man_n judgement_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 119._o how_o be_v that_o true_a that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o account_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n transgressor_n b_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o some_o law_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o little_a child_n as_o the_o true_a faith_n teach_v be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n though_o not_o of_o actual_a whereupon_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o very_o in_o this_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o god_n coveâ—…_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n so_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o see_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o regeneration_n just_o shall_v the_o child_n original_a sin_n break_v the_o first_o covenant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o people_n unless_o that_o regeneration_n engraffe_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o than_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o god_n speak_v he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v shall_v perish_v from_o â—…gst_a his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n in_o offend_v i_o in_o adam_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v break_v this_o my_o covenant_n it_o can_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o see_v he_o say_v not_o what_o covenant_n the_o child_n break_v we_o must_v needs_o understand_v he_o to_o mean_v of_o a_o covenant_n liable_a unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o child_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v tie_v it_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o uncircumcised_a child_n have_v break_v let_v he_o beware_v of_o absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o he_o break_v their_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o break_v by_o he_o but_o in_o he_o only_o but_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n condemnation_n to_o come_v only_o from_o his_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o from_o any_o negligence_n of_o his_o own_o iucur_v this_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o be_v many_o hierome_n have_v note_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o greek_n read_v testament_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n read_v covenant_n berith_n be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n b_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o barbarous_a but_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o some_o form_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honest_a life_n if_o he_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o turn_v wicked_a of_o the_o change_n of_o abram_n and_o sara_n name_n who_o be_v the_o one_o too_o barren_a and_o both_o to_o old_a to_o have_v child_n yet_o by_o god_n bounty_n be_v both_o make_v fruitful_a chap._n 28._o thus_o this_o great_a and_o evident_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o 7._o fruitful_a and_o nation_n yea_o even_a king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o which_o promise_n we_o see_v most_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v call_v no_o more_o abram_n and_o sarai_n but_o as_o we_o call_v they_o before_o and_o all_o the_o world_n call_v they_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n but_o why_o be_v abraham_n name_n change_v the_o reason_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o change_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o abraham_n now_o abram_n his_o former_a ah_o name_n be_v interpret_v a_o high_a father_n but_o b_o for_o the_o change_n of_o sara_n name_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o have_v interpret_v those_o hebrew_n name_n sarai_n be_v my_o princess_n and_o sarah_n strength_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o be_v both_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o c_o she_o be_v barren_a also_o and_o past_o the_o age_n d_o wherein_o the_o menstrual_a blood_n flow_v in_o woman_n which_o want_v she_o can_v never_o have_v conceive_v although_o she_o have_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v well_o in_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v that_o menstrual_a humour_n remain_v she_o may_v conceive_v with_o a_o youngman_n but_o never_o by_o a_o old_a as_o the_o old_a man_n may_v beget_v child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o a_o young_a woman_n as_o abraham_n after_o sarahs_n death_n do_v upon_o keturah_n because_o she_o be_v of_o a_o youthful_a age_n as_o yet_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o high_o admire_v and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o beget_v a_o child_n upon_o any_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o past_o her_o age_n of_o childbearing_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n thereof_o for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o simple_o dead_a but_o respective_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o carcase_n fit_a for_o a_o grave_n not_o a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o earth_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o beget_v child_n that_o god_n give_v he_o last_v after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o he_o
lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o those_o who_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v make_v holy_a also_o ay_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n the_o mighty_a in_o his_o might_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v their_o glory_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o know_v that_o god_n must_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v what_o have_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o now_o he_o that_o do_v right_a execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o god_n obedience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n namely_o in_o a_o pure_a love_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n but_o 5_o this_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o have_v only_o be_v say_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n the_o precept_n will_v be_v more_o common_a both_o to_o man_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n elsewhere_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a judgement_n for_o not_o do_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v add_v to_o confine_v those_o act_n within_o this_o life_n for_o each_o man_n bear_v his_o earth_n about_o with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o he_o die_v bequeath_v it_o to_o the_o great_a earth_n that_o must_v return_v he_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o earth_n therefore_o in_o this_o fleshly_a body_n must_v we_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n to_o do_v ourselves_o good_a hereafter_o by_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o the_o body_n good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n live_v for_o if_o a_o man_n blaspheme_v in_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v no_o â—…urt_n with_o any_o bodily_a member_n yet_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v unguilty_a because_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o many_o we_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n our_o king_n have_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n 13_o jesus_n our_o god_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o make_v the_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o then_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_o among_o us._n but_o on_o annah_n have_v show_v how_o each_o man_n ought_v to_o glory_n viz._n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n proceed_v thus_o l_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o have_v thunder_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n 5._o and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o 〈◊〉_d into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o who_o 10._o be_v â—…ded_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o who_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o â—…ntion_n from_o which_o cloud_n he_o threaten_v jerusalem_n that_o ungrateful_a vine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o rain_n upon_o it_o now_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v no_o real_a part_n of_o earth_n but_o only_o all_o the_o man_n thereof_o nor_o judge_v he_o they_o that_o be_v change_v into_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d but_o m_z as_o every_o man_n end_v so_o shall_v he_o beiudge_v whereupon_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a he_o therefore_o that_o do_v iâ—…ce_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v give_v power_n unto_o our_o king_n that_o be_v in_o not_o condemn_v they_o by_o â—…gement_n he_o give_v they_o power_n because_o they_o rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n like_o king_n 〈◊〉_d â—…quer_v the_o world_n in_o he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o shall_v exalt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o anoint_a how_o shall_v christ_n the_o anoint_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anâ—…_n it_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o say_n the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v this_o same_o last_o of_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a christ_n thereâ—…_n exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a that_o be_v of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o uncâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o anoint_a all_o which_o with_o their_o head_n make_v 〈◊〉_d anoint_v this_o anna_n prophisy_v holy_a samuel_n mother_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v prefigure_v and_o now_o fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o woâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d many_o son_n be_v enfeeble_v that_o the_o barren_a which_o bring_v forth_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eceive_v the_o new_a priesthood_n in_o christ._n l._n vives_n shâ—…_n that_o a_o have_v multa_fw-la in_o filiis_fw-la b_o nor_o have_v she_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o josephus_n unless_o the_o book_n be_v falty_n say_v she_o have_v six_o three_o son_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d after_o samuel_n but_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v samuel_n two_o son_n for_o annahs_n also_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…dchildren_n and_o phamuahs_n seven_o child_n die_v several_o as_o annahs_n and_o her_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v bear_v c_o and_o my_o horn_n some_o read_v my_o heart_n but_o false_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preacher_n there_o be_v or_o nor_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o call_v to_o be_v his_o preacher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…py_a read_v but_o in_o his_o call_v precher_n e_z no_o man_n know_v b_n in_o his_o foreknowledge_n 〈◊〉_d â—…owlege_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n f_z be_v hire_v out_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d g_o for_o the_o beggar_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o indigence_n then_o poor_a the_o latin_a poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ops_n or_o helpless_a have_v no_o reference_n in_o many_o place_n to_o want_v of_o money_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…rg_n 1._o terent._n adelpe_n act._n 2._o scaena_fw-la 1._o pauper_fw-la say_v uarro_n be_v quasi_fw-la paulus_fw-la lar_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d â—…gens_fw-la h_z the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o own_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o distinâ—…_n two_o as_o we_o do_v ay_o let_v not_o the._n this_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cha_n 9_o the_o 70._o put_v it_o in_o they_o both_o but_o with_o some_o alteration_n it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n 〈◊〉_d god_n respect_v not_o wit_n power_n or_o wealth_n those_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o man_n vain_a glory_n but_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n as_o paul_n say_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o modest_a and_o equal_a thought_n of_o himself_o continual_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v pride-swollen_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n season_v never_o puff_v up_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n his_o love_n and_o his_o wrath_n together_o with_o his_o majesty_n k_o and_o to_o do_v judgement_n the_o seventy_o read_v this_o one_o way_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o another_o way_n in_o hieremy_n attribute_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o glori_v and_o in_o the_o late_a unto_o god_n l_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a until_o you_o come_v unto_o this_o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v augustine_n follow_v the_o lxx_o and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o age_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o church_n m_o as_o every_o man_n as_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o will_v i_o judge_v thou_o the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n signify_v the_o take_n
〈◊〉_d in_o sign_n of_o dommesday_n the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v sweat_v ever_o to_o reign_v a_o king_n in_o heavenly_a seat_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a too_o before_o this_o god_n shall_v stand_v see_v he_o high_a with_o saint_n in_o time_n last_o end_n corporeal_a shall_v he_o sit_v and_o thence_o extend_v his_o doom_n on_o soul_n the_o earth_n shall_v quite_o lie_v waist_n ruin_a overgrow_a with_o thorn_n and_o man_n shall_v cast_v idol_n away_o and_o treasure_n search_v fire_n shall_v burn_v the_o ground_n and_o thence_o it_o shall_v inquire_v through_o sea_n and_o sky_n and_o break_v hell_n black_a gate_n so_o shall_v free_v light_n salute_v the_o bless_a state_n of_o saint_n the_o guilty_a last_a flame_n shall_v burn_v no_o act_n so_o hide_v but_o then_o to_o light_n shall_v turn_v nor_o breast_n so_o close_o but_o god_n shall_v open_v wide_a each_o where_o shall_v cry_n be_v hear_v and_o noise_n beside_o of_o gnash_a tooth_n the_o sun_n shall_v from_o the_o sky_n fly_v forth_o and_o star_n no_o more_o move_v orderly_o great_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v the_o moon_n deprive_v of_o all_o her_o light_n place_n at_o height_n arrive_v depress_v and_o valley_n raise_v to_o their_o seat_n there_o shall_v be_v nought_o to_o mortal_n high_a or_o great_a hill_n shall_v lie_v level_a with_o the_o plain_n the_o sea_n endure_v no_o burden_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o shall_v perish_v cleave_v with_o lightning_n every_o spring_n and_o river_n burn_v the_o fatal_a trump_n shall_v ring_v unto_o the_o world_n from_o heaven_n a_o dismal_a blast_n including_n plague_n to_o come_v for_o ill_a deed_n past_a old_a chaos_n through_o the_o cleave_a mass_n shall_v be_v see_v unto_o this_o bar_n shall_v all_o earth_n king_n convene_n river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n flow_v from_o heaven_n e_z judicii_fw-la signo_fw-la act._n 1._o 11._o this_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n f_z scilicet_fw-la this_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o be_v it_o add_v here_o for_o there_o must_v be_v twenty_o seven_o g_o sicanimae_fw-la the_o greek_a be_v then_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v into_o free_a heaven_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o but_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v harsh_a i_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n h_z exuret_fw-la the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o hereafter_o ay_o sanctorum_fw-la isay._n 40._o 4._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v lay_v low_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a k_o occultos_fw-la high_a and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v then_o be_v all_o one_o and_o neither_o offensive_a pomp_n height_n and_o glory_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v in_o particular_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v then_o shall_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v annihilate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n then_o to_o be_v under_o he_o that_o be_v blow_v big_a with_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o greatness_n he_o grow_v rich_a and_o consequent_o proud_a he_o think_v he_o may_v domineer_v his_o father_n â—…as_v i_o marry_v be_v he_o his_o pedigree_n be_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o very_o likely_a a_o thief_n a_o butcher_n or_o a_o swin-heard_a in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o his_o noble_a descent_n another_o tarre-lubber_n brag_n that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n a_o aid_n unto_o the_o state_n in_o affair_n military_a therefore_o will_v he_o rear_v and_o tear_v down_o go_v whole_a city_n before_o he_o if_o any_o leave_v their_o own_o seat_n and_o come_v into_o his_o way_n or_o to_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o he_o not_o else_o solid_a l_o no_o word_n for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v a_o word_n be_v always_o aspirate_n now_o if_o we_o bring_v it_o into_o latin_a aspirate_n we_o must_v put_v h._n before_o it_o and_o this_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a m_o quadrate_n and_o solid_a a_o plain_a quadrate_n be_v a_o number_n multiply_v once_o by_o itself_o as_o three_o time_n three_o then_o multiply_v the_o product_n by_o the_o first_o and_o you_o have_v a_o solid_a as_o three_o time_n three_o be_v nine_o here_o be_v your_o quadrate_n plain_a three_o time_n nine_o be_v twenty_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o quadrate_n 18._o solid_a n_o lactantius_n lactantius_n follow_v his_o master_n arnobius_n have_v write_v seven_o most_o excellent_a and_o acute_a volume_n against_o the_o pagan_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o better_a ciceronian_a then_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o th'faithlesse_a unjust_a hand_n than_o shall_v he_o come_v who_o impure_a hand_n shall_v give_v he_o blow_n and_o some_o shall_v from_o their_o foul_a mouth_n poison_a spittle_n send_v he_o to_o their_o whip_n his_o holy_a back_n shall_v bend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o beat_v he_o shall_v stand_v mute_a that_o none_o may_v ken_v who_o be_v or_o whence_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v a_o thorny_a crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v he_o for_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n for_o meat_n this_o table_n of_o in-hospitalitie_n they_o set_v this_o be_v likewise_o in_o another_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n thy_o good_a thou_o brainless_a senseless_a do_v not_o know_v who_o past_a and_o play_v in_o mortal_a word_n and_o work_v below_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o fearful_a gall_n thou_o do_v bestow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n veil_n shall_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o at_o midday_n prodigious_a darken_a night_n for_o three_o full_a hour_n shall_v stay_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n shall_v shut_v up_o his_o date_n with_o sleep_v for_o three_o day_n then_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o sun_n ray_n the_o resurrection_n firstfruit_n to_o th'elect_v display_v o_o of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v away_o for_o the_o choose_a by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o the_o greek_a imply_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n the_o seven_o sage_n in_o romulus_n his_o time_n israel_n lead_v into_o captivity_n romulus_n die_v and_o be_v deify_v chap._n 24._o in_o romulus_n his_o time_n live_v thales_n one_o of_o those_o who_o after_o the_o theological_a poet_n in_o which_o orpheus_n be_v chief_a be_v call_v the_o wiseman_n or_o sage_n and_o a_o now_o do_v the_o chaldaean_n subdue_v the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n fall_v before_o from_o juda_n and_o lead_v they_o all_o into_o chaldaea_n captive_a leave_v only_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n free_a who_o have_v their_o king_n seat_n at_o jerusalem_n romulus_n die_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v be_v here-upon_a deify_v which_o use_n be_v now_o almost_o give_v over_o so_o that_o b_o in_o the_o caesar_n time_n they_o do_v it_o rather_o upon_o flattery_n then_o error_n and_o tully_n commend_v romulus_n high_o in_o that_o he_o can_v deserve_v those_o in_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a a_o age_n though_o philosophy_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o her_o height_n of_o subtle_a and_o acute_a position_n and_o disputation_n but_o although_o in_o the_o late_a day_n they_o make_v no_o new_a god_n of_o man_n yet_o keep_v they_o their_o old_a one_o still_o and_o give_v not_o over_o to_o worship_v they_o increase_v superstition_n by_o their_o swarm_n of_o image_n whereof_o antiquity_n have_v none_o and_o the_o devil_n work_v so_o powerful_o with_o they_o that_o they_o get_v they_o to_o make_v public_a presentation_n of_o the_o god_n shame_n such_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v un-dreamed_n of_o before_o they_o will_v have_v shame_v to_o invent_v as_o then_o after_o romulus_n reign_v numa_n who_o stuff_v all_o the_o city_n with_o false_a religion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o shape_v a_o godhead_n for_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o this_o chaos_n of_o his_o consecration_n it_o seem_v he_o stow_v
cease_v and_o destruction_n ensue_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o i_o erst_o relate_v but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o lustre_n the_o workmanship_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o the_o stone_n be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n because_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a one_o god_n prophecy_n therefore_o that_o say_v in_o that_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n signify_v not_o of_o the_o place_n significant_a that_o be_v as_o the_o restore_n that_o house_n prefigure_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v so_o god_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o this_o prefigure_v will_v i_o give_v peace_n for_o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o support_v the_o person_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ._n so_o then_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o final_a dedication_n then_o shall_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o some_o know_v not_o who_o to_o desire_v nor_o in_o who_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o also_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v as_o the_o lxx_o read_v it_o for_o none_o shall_v come_v true_o at_o that_o day_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o architect_n himself_o that_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o then_o cast_v out_o but_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o 4_o he_o have_v build_v a_o house_n of_o his_o elect_a which_o time_n worst_o spite_n can_v never_o ruin_v but_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o sifit_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n can_v be_v so_o great_a now_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o where_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o there_o where_o he_o be_v once_o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n chap._n 49._o therefore_o in_o these_o mischievous_a day_n wherein_o the_o church_n work_v for_o his_o fu_fw-mi ture_n glory_n in_o present_a humility_n in_o fear_n in_o sorrow_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o temptation_n joy_v only_o in_o hope_n when_o she_o joy_v as_o she_o shall_v many_o rebrobaâ—…e_n live_v among_o the_o elect_a both_o come_v into_o the_o gospels_n net_n and_o both_o swim_v at_o random_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o mortality_n until_o the_o fisher_n draw_v they_o to_o shore_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d own_o from_o the_o good_a in_o who_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v to_o be_v true_o fulfil_v this_o multiplication_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o instant_n when_o first_o john_n his_o messenger_n and_o then_o himself_o in_o person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o choose_v he_o disâ—…_n and_o name_v the_o apostle_n poor_a ignoble_a unlearned_a man_n that_o what_o great_a 〈◊〉_d soever_o be_v do_v he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o do_v it_o in_o they_o he_o have_v one_o who_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n yet_o use_v he_o this_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o present_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v sow_v sufficient_o the_o seed_n of_o salvation_n he_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o show_v by_o his_o suffering_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n what_o we_o ought_v for_o to_o hope_v of_o eternity_n a_o beside_o the_o ineffaâ—…ament_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o disciple_n afterwards_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n â—…es_v after_o send_v down_o his_o promise_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o in_o the_o come_n give_v that_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n in_o language_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n that_o in_o all_o those_o natiâ—…â—…uld_v use_v all_o those_o tongue_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o ineffable_a for_o christ_n sufferance_n and_o his_o life_n have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o example_n also_o whereby_o to_o direct_v ourselves_o in_o all_o good_a course_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v and_o glorious_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n chap._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v when_o as_o his_o disciply_v â—…onished_v at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v their_o understand_n in_o the_o scripâ—…_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mongst_a all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n 〈◊〉_d father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o the_o church_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n jerusalem_n and_o then_o through_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o those_o light_v 〈◊〉_d world_n bear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n have_v arm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n they_o have_v 25_o 〈◊〉_d of_o love_n that_o keep_v out_o the_o cold_a of_o fear_n final_o by_o their_o person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o alive_a again_o and_o by_o the_o horrible_a persecutiâ—…_n by_o their_o successor_n after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o the_o ever_o conquer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…conquerable_a torture_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n be_v diffuse_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o habitable_a world_n god_n go_v with_o it_o in_o miracle_n in_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nation_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o redemption_n in_o christian_n love_n do_v hold_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o martyr_n in_o reverence_n which_o before_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o king_n who_o edict_n afflict_v the_o church_n come_v humble_o to_o be_v warrior_n under_o that_o banner_n which_o they_o cruel_o before_o have_v seek_v utter_o to_o abolish_v beginning_n now_o to_o persecute_v the_o false_a god_n for_o who_o before_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a god._n that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 51._o now_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o temple_n empty_a &_o all_o run_n unto_o this_o redeemer_n set_v heretic_n on_o foot_n to_o subert_n christ_n in_o a_o christian_n vizard_n as_o if_o there_o be_v yâ—_z allowance_n for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o their_o be_v for_o contrariety_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o devil_n babylon_n such_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v distaste_n any_o thing_n and_o a_o be_v check_v &_o advise_v to_o beware_v do_v obstinate_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o good_a instruction_n and_o rather_o defend_v their_o abomination_n then_o discard_v they_o those_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o god_n house_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o our_o most_o eager_a enemy_n yet_o they_o do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o good_a that_o their_o fall_n make_v they_o take_v better_o hold_v upon_o god_n who_o use_v evil_a to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o work_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o so_o then_o the_o church_n enemy_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v corporal_a affliction_n they_o exercise_v her_o patience_n
otherwise_o e_z but_o evermore_o hold_v itself_o in_o high_a respect_n than_o any_o other_o good_a whatsoev_a mental_a or_o corporal_a for_o it_o know_v both_o the_o use_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o good_n that_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o where_o it_o want_v be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o good_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o because_o he_o can_v give_v they_o their_o true_a nature_n by_o good_a application_n of_o they_o that_o man_n therefore_o alone_o be_v true_o bless_v that_o can_v use_v virtue_n and_o the_o other_o bodily_a and_o mental_a good_n which_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o all_o unto_o their_o true_a end_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o virtue_n may_v easy_o want_v he_o be_v the_o happy_a in_o that_o but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v that_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoev_a to_o turn_v they_o either_o to_o good_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n then_o be_v he_o the_o happy_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o wiseman_n life_n only_o it_o be_v that_o deserve_v that_o name_n for_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n may_v be_v whole_o void_a of_o virtue_n but_o no_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o life_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o memory_n reason_n and_o other_o quality_n in_o man_n all_o these_o be_v before_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v without_o they_o no_o more_o than_o virtue_n which_o it_o do_v teach_v but_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n beauty_n of_o face_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o such_o may_v be_v all_o without_o virtue_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v good_n of_o themselves_o without_o virtue_n yet_o be_v virtue_n desire_v for_o itself_o nevertheless_o and_o use_v these_o good_n as_o befit_v now_o f_z this_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v sociable_a also_o desire_v the_o neighbour_n good_a as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o and_o wish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n or_o mortal_a man_n whatsoev_a nay_o suppose_v it_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o god_n who_o they_o hold_v the_o friend_n of_o wiseman_n and_o who_o we_o call_v by_o a_o more_o familiar_a name_n angel_n but_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o make_v no_o question_n wherein_o only_o they_o say_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o new_a academike_n nor_o care_v they_o what_o habit_n cynical_a or_o whatsoev_a a_o man_n bear_v so_o he_o aver_v their_o end_n now_o of_o the_o three_o line_n contemplative_a active_a and_o mix_v they_o choose_v the_o last_o thus_o say_v varro_n the_o old_a academike_v teach_v g_o antiochus_n master_n to_o he_o and_o tully_n be_v author_n hereof_o though_o tully_n make_v he_o rather_o a_o stoic_a then_o a_o old_a academike_n in_o most_o of_o his_o position_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o look_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o how_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o horsman_n butler_n eque_v have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n use_v for_o equus_fw-la gell._n marcell_n macrob._n and_o servius_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ennius_n annal._n lib._n 7._o and_o virgil_n aenead_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a custom_n to_o say_v that_o the_o horse_n ride_v when_o the_o man_n be_v on_o his_o back_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o macrob._n saturnal_a 6._o b_o poculum_fw-la poculum_fw-la be_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n to_o be_v drink_v especial_o in_o the_o poet_n uirg_n georg._n 1._o c_o virtue_n or_o method_n which_o ripen_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n infuse_v by_o nature_n grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a beatitude_n thus_o hold_v the_o academike_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o it_o let_v he_o look_v in_o aristotle_n morality_n and_o tullyes_n de_fw-la finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o unless_o he_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o plato_n the_o labour_n be_v more_o but_o the_o liquor_n be_v pure_a d_o more_o or_o less_o bodily_a good_n less_a then_o mental_a and_o of_o the_o first_o health_n more_o than_o strength_n quickness_n of_o sense_n more_o than_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n e_z but_o evermore_o nor_n be_v it_o arrogance_n in_o virtue_n to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o herself_o and_o to_o discern_v her_o only_a excellence_n surmount_v all_o f_z this_o bless_a the_n stoike_fw-gr place_v it_o in_o a_o politic_a manner_n of_o life_n but_o their_o meaning_n seneca_n explain_v de_n vita_fw-la beata_fw-la make_v two_o kinâ—…_n of_o common_a wealth_n the_o one_o a_o large_a and_o comely_a public_a one_o contain_v god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o other_o a_o lesser_a whereunto_o our_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bind_v we_o as_o the_o athenian_a state_n or_o the_o carthaginian_n now_o some_o follow_v the_o great_a commonweal_n live_v whole_o in_o contemplation_n and_o other_o the_o lesser_a attend_v the_o state_n and_o action_n of_o that_o and_o some_o apply_v themselves_o to_o both_o beside_o a_o wise_a man_n oftentime_o abandon_v to_o govern_v because_o either_o the_o state_n respect_v he_o not_o or_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v unreformable_a the_o latter_a make_v plato_n live_v in_o private_a the_o first_o zeno_n chrysippus_n and_o diverse_a other_o g_o antiochus_n a_o ascalonite_n he_o teach_v uarro_n lucullus_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n of_o rome_n all_o in_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a academy_n together_o with_o some_o inclination_n to_o zeno_n yet_o call_v the_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n rather_o reform_v academike_v then_o renew_v stoike_fw-gr and_o therefore_o brutus_n who_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o his_o brother_n aristius_n and_o many_o other_o stoike_fw-gr do_v great_o commend_v his_o opinion_n of_o beatitude_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o near_a stoicism_n as_o we_o say_v elsewhere_o and_o their_o difference_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a some_o few_o thing_n only_o be_v change_v which_o antiochus_n call_v his_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n the_o christian_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v to_o be_v within_o themselves_o chap._n 4._o if_o you_o ask_v we_o now_o what_o the_o city_n of_o god_n say_v first_o to_o this_o position_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o will_v answer_v you_o present_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o consummation_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v this_o and_o attain_v that_o other_o therefore_o be_v it_o write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o see_v not_o our_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o power_n to_o live_v according_o unless_o our_o belief_n and_o prayer_n obtain_v help_n of_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v help_v us._n but_o such_o as_o find_v the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n upon_o this_o life_n place_v it_o either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o apparent_o either_o in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o pleasure_n and_o rest_v together_o or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o both_o or_o in_o nature_n first_o affect_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o both_o fondlye_a and_o vain_o be_v these_o man_n persuade_v to_o find_v true_a happiness_n here_o the_o prophet_n scoff_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a for_o who_o can_v discourse_v exact_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n tully_n a_o upon_o his_o daughter_n death_n do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o what_o person_n can_v the_o first_o affect_v of_o nature_n be_v find_v without_o alteration_n what_o have_v not_o sorrow_n and_o disquiet_n full_a power_n to_o disturb_v the_o pleasure_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o wise_a so_o strength_n beauty_n health_n vigour_n and_o activity_n be_v all_o subvert_v by_o their_o contrary_n by_o loss_n of_o limb_n deformity_n sickness_n faintness_n and_o unweeldinesse_n and_o what_o if_o a_o member_n fall_v into_o some_o tumour_n or_o other_o affect_v what_o if_o weakness_n of_o the_o back_n bend_v a_o man_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n make_v he_o near_o to_o a_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o posture_n quite_o go_v and_o then_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o nature_n whereof_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o two_o first_o because_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n how_o
much_o latin_a speak_v in_o their_o province_n in_o so_o much_o that_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v whole_o forget_v their_o own_o language_n and_o speak_v all_o latin_n nor_o may_v any_o embassage_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o in_o latin_a their_o endeavour_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o useful_a herein_o whatsoever_o their_o end_n be_v c_o yea_o but_o here_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o own_o position_n that_o true_a friendship_n can_v be_v secure_a among_o the_o incessant_a peril_n of_o this_o present_a life_n chap._n 8._o but_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o gross_o deceive_v as_o many_o in_o this_o wretched_a life_n be_v as_o to_o take_v his_o foe_n for_o his_o friend_n nor_o contrariwise_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o foe_n what_o comfort_n have_v we_o then_o remain_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o mortal_a misery_n but_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o affection_n of_o sure_a friend_n who_o the_o a_o more_o they_o be_v or_o the_o further_a of_o we_o the_o more_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v endamage_v by_o some_o of_o these_o infinite_a casualty_n attend_v on_o all_o man_n fortune_n we_o stand_v not_o only_o in_o fear_n to_o see_v they_o afflict_v by_o famine_n war_n sickness_n imprisonment_n or_o so_o but_o our_o far_a great_a fear_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o through_o treachery_n malice_n or_o depravation_n and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o they_o more_o friend_n we_o have_v and_o the_o far_o off_o withal_o the_o likely_a be_v such_o news_n to_o be_v bring_v we_o than_o who_o can_v decipher_v our_o sorrow_n but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o like_a we_o have_v rather_o hear_v of_o their_o death_n though_o that_o we_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o neither_o but_o unto_o our_o grief_n for_o see_v we_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o friendship_n in_o their_o life_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n affect_v at_o their_o death_n he_o that_o forbid_v we_o that_o may_v as_o well_o forbid_v all_o conference_n of_o friend_n and_o friend_n all_o social_a courtesy_n nay_o even_o all_o humane_a affect_v and_o thrust_v they_o all_o out_o of_o man_n conversation_n or_o else_o prescribe_v their_o use_n no_o pleasurable_a end_n but_o as_o that_o be_v impossible_a so_o be_v it_o likewise_o for_o we_o not_o to_o bewail_v he_o dead_a who_o we_o love_v be_v alive_a for_o the_o b_o sorrow_n thereof_o be_v as_o a_o wound_n or_o ulcer_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o which_o bewailment_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o fomentation_n and_o plaster_n for_o though_o that_o the_o sound_a one_o understanding_n be_v the_o soon_o this_o cure_n be_v effect_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o malady_n that_o require_v one_o application_n or_o other_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o bewail_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o companion_n we_o do_v yet_o reserve_v this_o love_n to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o dead_a in_o body_n then_o in_o soul_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o fall_v in_o essence_n then_o in_o manner_n for_o the_o last_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a infection_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v be_v not_o man_n life_n a_o b_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o again_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v â—…4_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v this_o make_v we_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o good_a friend_n and_o though_o it_o make_v we_o sad_a a_o while_n yet_o it_o give_v we_o more_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n ever_o after_o because_o they_o have_v now_o escape_v all_o those_o mischief_n which_o oftentimes_o seize_v upon_o the_o best_a either_o oppress_a or_o pervert_v they_o endanger_v they_o how-soev_a l._n vives_n the_o ah_o more_o they_o be_v aristotle_n argument_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o friend_n b_o temptation_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n hierom_n have_v it_o a_o warfare_n for_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n with_o a_o subtle_a fox_n who_o we_o must_v set_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o lest_o he_o invade_v we_o unprovided_a the_o friendship_n of_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n undiscernible_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o infidel_n take_v to_o be_v good_a power_n and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n chap._n 9_o now_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n with_o man_n those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o god_n guardian_n lar_n and_o a_o number_n more_o name_n they_o set_v in_o the_o four_o place_n come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o here_o include_v heaven_n now_o for_o those_o friend_n the_o angel_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o any_o death_n or_o depravation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v impassable_a but_o this_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o visible_o apparent_a as_o that_o of_o man_n be_v which_o add_v unto_o our_o terrestrial_a misery_n and_o again_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o read_v often_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o tempt_v man_n some_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o some_o for_o their_o ruin_n and_o here_o be_v need_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n lest_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o love_n and_o fellowship_n of_o good_a angel_n they_o prove_v at_o length_n pernicious_a devil_n feign_a friend_n and_o subtle_a foe_n as_o great_a in_o power_n as_o in_o deceit_n and_o where_o need_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o worldly_a misery_n which_o be_v so_o envelop_v in_o ignorance_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v delude_v as_o for_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o reprobate_a city_n who_o say_v they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o friend_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v they_o have_v devil_n indeed_o who_o they_o take_v for_o deity_n all_o the_o whole_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v the_o devil_n monarchy_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a reward_n with_o he_o unto_o all_o eternity_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o sacrilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o obscene_a play_n which_o they_o themselves_o exact_v be_v manifest_a testimony_n of_o their_o diabolical_a nature_n thereward_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o world_n affliction_n chap._n 10._o yea_o the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n manifold_a ambush_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o foul_a browed_a world_n they_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a make_v they_o more_o attentive_a in_o the_o quest_n of_o that_o security_n where_o their_o peace_n be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o want_n there_o shall_v the_o creator_n bestow_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o not_o only_o as_o good_n but_o as_o eternal_a good_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o reform_v it_o with_o wisdom_n but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n by_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o the_o virtue_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o more_o conflict_n with_o the_o vice_n but_o shall_v rest_v with_o the_o victory_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o none_o shall_v ever_o disturb_v for_o it_o be_v the_o final_a beatitude_n have_v now_o attain_v a_o consummation_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a here_o on_o earth_n when_o we_o have_v that_o little_a peace_n that_o goodness_n can_v afford_v we_o but_o compare_v this_o happiness_n with_o that_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v but_o plain_a misery_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v well_o upon_o earth_n our_o virtue_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o transitory_a peace_n unto_o good_a end_n if_o we_o have_v it_o if_o not_o yet_o still_o our_o virtue_n use_v the_o evil_n that_o the_o want_v thereof_o produce_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n also_o but_o than_o be_v our_o virtue_n in_o full_a power_n and_o perfection_n when_o it_o refer_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o good_a effect_n that_o it_o can_v give_v be_v unto_o either_o upon_o good_a or_o evil_a cause_n unto_o that_o only_a end_n wherein_o our_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n nor_o any_o thing_n superior_a unto_o it_o in_o goodness_n or_o perfection_n the_o beatitude_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o true_a perfection_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v install_v chap._n 11._o we_o may_v therefore_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v our_o final_a good_a as_o we_o say_v of_o life_n eternal_a because_o the_o psalm_n say_v unto_o that_o city_n whereof_o we_o write_v this_o
god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n can_v draw_v a_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o damnation_n for_o this_o god_n know_v as_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o as_o one_o man_n see_v another_o in_o presence_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be-come_a either_o of_o he_o he_o see_v or_o of_o himself_o hereafter_o the_o devil_n be_v therefore_o bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o church_n member_n who_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o error_n and_o impiety_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o man_n any_o more_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o whereby_o questionless_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n proceed_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v either_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o six_o day_n the_o last_o thousand_o or_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v nor_o may_v we_o understand_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o seduce_v that_o at_o this_o time_n expire_v he_o shall_v seduce_v those_o nation_n again_o whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v before_o but_o this_o place_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v not_o their_o eye_n from_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o he_o â—…t_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v all_o that_o come_v between_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n here-unto_o but_o be_v to_o be_v several_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v add_v afterward_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v therefore_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o so_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v they_o no_o more_o l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o thousand_o johns_n mention_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o place_n and_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o 29_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n together_o with_o many_o prophecy_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v some_o imagine_n that_o christ_n will_v return_v into_o the_o world_n raise_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o body_n and_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o all_o joy_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n far_o exceed_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o that_o of_o sibylla_n and_o esayas_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o be_v second_v by_o irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fidelium_fw-la victorinus_n 〈◊〉_d &_o lactantius_n divin_v instit._fw-la lib._n 7._o and_o although_o hierome_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o this_o opinion_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o hieremy_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o because_o many_o holy_a martyr_n and_o religious_a christian_n hold_v it_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n the_o person_n sometime_o give_v to_o the_o position_n that_o we_o must_v use_v great_a modesty_n in_o our_o dissension_n with_o they_o and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o godliness_n and_o gravity_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n hold_v this_o opinion_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v this_o in_o eusebius_n cerinthus_n hold_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o society_n of_o human_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n beside_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n this_o shall_v hold_v with_o revel_n and_o marriage_n and_o other_o work_n of_o corruption_n only_o to_o deâ—…ive_v the_o carnal_a mind_a person_n dionysius_n dispute_v of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n and_o recite_v some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o much_o concern_v this_o man_n cerinthus_n quoth_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n delight_v much_o in_o get_v his_o sect_n authority_n by_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o lust_n and_o gluttony_n himself_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o two_o affect_n teach_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v abound_v with_o banquet_n and_o belly-chere_n and_o for_o the_o more_o grace_n to_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o carnal_a sacrifice_n restore_v irenaeus_n publish_v the_o secrecy_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o book_n they_o that_o will_v know_v it_o may_v find_v it_o there_o thus_o far_o eusebius_n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o papias_n his_o opinion_n who_o original_a hierome_n will_v otherwise_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o cerinthus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o papias_n a_o little_a though_o both_o live_v in_o one_o age_n nor_o will_v iraeneus_n have_v write_v against_o cerinthus_n for_o he_o allow_v of_o papias_n his_o opinion_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o sect_n agree_v in_o one_o as_o touch_v this_o thousand_o year_n but_o each_o one_o teach_v that_o which_o seem_v likely_a unto_o himself_o and_o no_o wonder_n in_o so_o vain_a a_o fiction_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n as_o hierome_n affirm_v in_o esai_n lib._n 18._o wroâ—…_n a_o elegant_a work_n in_o derision_n of_o these_o chiliast_n and_o there_o golden_a jerusalem_n their_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o sabbath_n there_o circumsition_n there_o birth_n there_o marriage_n there_o banquet_n there_o sovereignty_n their_o war_n and_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n b_o the_o cheer_n shall_v exceed_v so_o say_v lactantius_n the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v her_o great_a facundity_n and_o yield_v her_o plenty_n untilled_a the_o rocky_a mountain_n shall_v sweat_v honey_n the_o river_n shall_v run_v wine_n and_o the_o fountain_n milk_n to_o omit_v cerinthus_n his_o relation_n which_o be_v far_o more_o odious_a c_o chiliast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thousand_o d_o on_o the_o six_o day_n there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n 2000_o under_o vanity_n unto_o abraham_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o christ._n and_o 2000_o under_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o hebrew_n account_n for_o the_o lxx_o have_v above_o 3000._o year_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o world_n lack_v not_o 400_o year_n of_o the_o full_a 6000._o so_o that_o now_o our_o vulgar_a account_n be_v above_o 6700._o year_n namely_o from_o our_o saviour_n 1522._o who_o eusebius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o lxx_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 5100._o and_o somewhat_o more_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o 6000._o year_n pass_v along_o in_o his_o time_n and_o lactantius_n who_o live_v before_o augustine_n under_o constantine_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v but_o 200._o of_o the_o 6000._o year_n to_o run_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 8._o after_o that_o say_v s._n john_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n well_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v looose_v to_o seduce_v it_o god_n forbid_v that_o church_n which_o god_n predestinate_v and_o settle_v before_o the_o world_n foundation_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o seduce_v and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_n as_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o successive_a estate_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v first_o erect_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v bring_v his_o seduce_a nation_n in_o arm_n against_o it_o who_o number_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sea_n sand_n and_o they_o go_v up_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o 10_o saint_n about_o and_o
father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o if_o there_o 34_o be_v not_o another_o reign_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n whereof_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n now_o upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o 20_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o reaper_n shall_v take_v the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v until_o harvest_n together_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n which_o parable_n he_o expound_v say_v the_o 52_o â—…est_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v etc._n gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v what_o do_v he_o speak_v hear_v of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n no_o but_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o below_o he_o say_v further_a who-so-eve_a shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who-so-eve_a shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o both_o these_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o â—…hen_o he_o proceed_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o break_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o of_o they_o say_v well_o but_o do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v â—…th_v teach_v and_o observe_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o contemner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o he_o that_o say_v and_o do_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v be_v another_o so_o then_o where_o both_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n be_v that_o now_o be_v but_o where_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v only_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o utter_o exempt_a from_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o now_o but_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o the_o tare_n reign_v hot_a with_o they_o though_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n â—…ngst_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o reign_n with_o he_o who_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o earth_n of_o who_o also_o he_o say_v that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n â—…ly_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o at_o all_o who_o continue_v below_o until_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d until_o his_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v of_o all_o the_o tare_n do_v nevertheless_a seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o not_o their_o redeemer_n this_o book_n therefore_o of_o johnsâ—…th_v â—…th_z of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o malice_n wherein_o there_o be_v daily_a conflict_n with_o the_o â—…my_n sometime_o with_o victory_n and_o sometime_o with_o foil_n until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o peaceable_a kingdom_n approach_v where_o no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o a_o while_n he_o recapitulate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n say_v he_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o for_o the_o judgement_n give_v they_o it_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v then_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoev_a you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoev_a 18_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d within_o on._n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n these_o be_v the_o martyr_n soul_n have_v not_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v not_o mention_v they_o nor_o celebrate_v their_o â—…ories_n at_o our_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d â—…in_v our_o peril_n to_o run_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v without_o it_o nor_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o his_o church_n if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v any_o thing_n that_o exact_v repentance_n or_o burden_v his_o conscience_n why_o do_v we_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_a their_o soul_n reign_n with_o christ_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o church_n 13_o reign_v with_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v thenceforth_a rule_v both_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o name_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o death_n as_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o truth_n until_o death_n but_o this_o be_v but_o 14_o a_o take_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o take_v this_o place_n to_o include_v all_o the_o dead_a that_o belong_v to_o chr_v kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sequel_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o although_o we_o must_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a inquiry_n what_o this_o beast_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o christianity_n to_o interpret_v it_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a oppose_v against_o the_o come_v pany_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a city_n now_o his_o image_n that_o be_v his_o dissimulation_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o practice_v infidelity_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o their_o show_n not_o their_o truth_n procure_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o beast_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a hierarchy_n but_o of_o the_o tare_n also_o that_o in_o the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a field_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n advice_n take_v effect_n be_v not_o 14._o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n these_o give_v he_o no_o adoration_n no_o consent_n no_o obedience_n nor_o take_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o forehead_n by_o profess_v it_o or_o on_o their_o hand_n by_o work_v according_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o be_v they_o live_v or_o be_v they_o dead_a they_o reign_n with_o christ_n
not_o the_o lesser_a and_o low_a do_v so_o too_o if_o jove_n do_v not_o like_o this_o who_o oracle_n as_o porphyry_n say_v have_v condemn_v the_o christian_n credulity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o record_v in_o their_o holy_a write_n but_o if_o this_o jewish_a wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o detest_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o avouch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v which_o if_o it_o perish_v not_o then_o can_v the_o heaven_n perish_v now_o our_o own_o scripture_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v our_o ghospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n do_v all_o affirm_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o i_o think_v that_o pass_v away_o do_v not_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o perish_v but_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v how_o the_o world_n perish_v be_v over-flowed_n with_o water_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o world_n how_o far_o it_o perish_v and_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o these_o perish_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v which_o he_o say_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o those_o element_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o this_o mole_n of_o discordant_a nature_n wherein_o also_o he_o say_v those_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v not_o mean_v the_o upper_a sphere_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o star_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v remain_v untouched_a if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o or_o some_o such_o wondrous_a apparition_n fill_v this_o low_a air_n as_o virgil_n speak_v of_o stella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr cucurrit_fw-la a_o tailed_a star_n fly_v on_o with_o glister_a light_n 2._o and_o so_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ida._n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o exempt_v none_o of_o all_o the_o heaven_n from_o perish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v thus_o as_o he_o make_v all_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 101._o the_o pagan_n scorn_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o call_v saint_n peter_n to_o defend_v that_o hebrew_n doctrine_n which_o their_o god_n do_v so_o approve_v by_o allege_v the_o figurative_a speak_v hereof_o pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la all_o shall_v perish_v mean_v only_o all_o the_o low_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o that_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n this_o shift_n they_o will_v not_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v either_o yield_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o allow_v this_o position_n that_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v the_o deluge_n do_v before_o their_o assertion_n that_o all_o mankind_n can_v never_o perish_v will_v allow_v they_o neither_o of_o these_o evasion_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o when_o their_o god_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n wisdom_n they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v another_o psalm_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v come_v open_o to_o judge_v all_o most_o just_o who_o when_o he_o come_v in_o secret_a be_v judge_v himself_o most_o unjust_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a his_o voice_n now_o shall_v confound_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o tempest_n we_o speak_v before_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o isaias_n prophecy_n touch_v this_o point_n but_o his_o call_v the_o heaven_n above_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v catch_v up_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o â—…yre_n for_o if_o it_o mean_v not_o this_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n be_v call_v above_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o above_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o add_v not_o above_o here_o also_o may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n and_o then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o imply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o seat_n of_o judgment_n not_o their_o rapture_n into_o the_o air_n we_o may_v further_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o their_o high_a place_n to_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v above_o at_o both_o clause_n it_o intimate_v the_o saint_n rapture_n direct_o put_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a then_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o angel_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o who_o gather_v they_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o just_a man_n to_o do_v for_o either_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o 6._o self_n that_o appease_v god_n wrath_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n in_o such_o work_n do_v the_o just_a make_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o that_o they_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o christ_n 25._o have_v get_v his_o righteous_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v give_v they_o this_o welcome_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o their_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v return_v for_o they_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n l._n vives_n sstella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o anchises_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v troy_n and_o aeneas_n be_v desperate_a and_o resolve_v to_o die_v jupiter_n send_v they_o a_o token_n for_o their_o flight_n namely_o this_o tailed_a star_n all_o of_o which_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n be_v produce_v by_o vapour_n inflame_v in_o the_o air_n mid_a region_n if_o their_o form_n be_v only_o lineal_a they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lamp_n or_o torch_n such_o a_o one_o say_v plynie_n glide_v among_o the_o people_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o germanicus_n caesar_n present_v his_o sword-player_n prize_v other_o of_o they_o be_v call_v bolidae_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v see_v at_o mutina_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o fly_n burn_v only_o at_o one_o end_n the_o latter_a burn_v all_o over_o thus_o pliny_n lib._n 2._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n chap._n 25._o the_o prophet_n a_o malachiel_n or_o malachi_n
inextinguible_n lamp_n this_o they_o may_v object_v to_o put_v we_o to_o our_o plunge_n for_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v false_a we_o detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o former_a example_n and_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v seem_v to_o avouch_v a_o pagan_a deity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n we_o need_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o paganism_n have_v historical_o publish_v their_o history_n as_o varro_n witness_v seeme_a to_o conspire_v in_o voluntary_a contention_n one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v such_o of_o their_o relation_n as_o do_v not_o contradict_v those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v experience_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n shall_v afford_v we_o wonder_n enough_o of_o nature_n to_o convince_v the_o possibility_n of_o what_o we_o intend_v against_o those_o infidel_n as_o for_o that_o lamp_n of_o venus_n it_o rather_o give_v our_o argument_n more_o scope_n than_o any_o way_n suppress_v it_o for_o unto_o that_o we_o can_v add_v a_o thousand_o strange_a thing_n effect_v both_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o magical_a operation_n which_o if_o we_o will_v deny_v we_o shall_v contradict_v those_o very_a book_n wherein_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o that_o lamp_n either_o burn_v by_o the_o artificial_a place_n a_o of_o some_o asb_a in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o b_o art_n magic_a to_o procure_v a_o religious_a wonder_n or_o else_o some_o devil_n have_v honour_n there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o venus_n continue_v in_o this_o apparition_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n misbelief_n for_o the_o c_o devil_n be_v allure_v to_o inhabit_v some_o certain_a body_n by_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o d_o god_n and_o not_o their_o delight_v in_o they_o not_o as_o other_o creature_n do_v in_o meat_n but_o as_o spirit_n do_v in_o character_n and_o sign_n ad-apted_n to_o their_o nature_n either_o by_o stone_n herb_n plant_n live_v creature_n charm_n and_o ceremony_n and_o this_o allurement_n they_o do_v sut_o entice_v man_n to_o procure_v they_o either_o by_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o secret_n thereof_o or_o teach_v he_o the_o order_n in_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a apparition_n make_v some_o few_o scholar_n to_o they_o and_o teacher_n to_o a_o many_o more_o for_o man_n can_v never_o know_v what_o they_o love_v and_o what_o they_o loathe_v but_o by_o their_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o art_n magic_a and_o then_o do_v they_o get_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v all_o they_o seek_v and_o glory_n in_o when_o they_o appear_v like_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o ever_o their_o work_n be_v strange_a and_o the_o more_o admire_v the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o their_o 11_o own_o nature_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o do_v for_o if_o these_o foul_a devil_n can_v work_v such_o wonder_n what_o can_v the_o glorious_a angel_n do_v then_o nay_o what_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o most_o hate_a creature_n so_o then_o if_o humane_a art_n can_v effect_v such_o rare_a conclusion_n that_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o will_v think_v they_o divine_a effect_n as_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n image_n hang_v e_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a temple_n so_o strange_o that_o the_o ignorant_a will_v have_v very_o believe_v they_o have_v see_v a_o work_n of_o god_n immediate_a power_n it_o hang_v so_o just_a between_o two_o loade-stone_n whereof_o one_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o floor_n without_o touch_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o trick_n of_o man_n art_n in_o that_o inextinguible_n lamp_n of_o venus_n if_o magician_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n can_v do_v such_o be_v exploit_n by_o the_o devil_n mean_n as_o virgil_n that_o famous_a poet_n relate_v of_o a_o enchantress_n in_o these_o word_n f_z haec_fw-la se_fw-la carminibus_fw-la promittit_fw-la soluere_fw-la mentes_fw-la quas_fw-la velit_fw-la fast_o aliis_fw-la dur_n as_o immittere_fw-la curas_fw-la sistere_fw-la aquam_fw-la flwiis_fw-la &_o vertere_fw-la sydera_fw-la retrò_fw-la nocturnosque_fw-la ciâ—…t_fw-la manes_fw-la mugire_fw-la videbis_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o descendere_fw-la montibus_fw-la ornos_fw-la she_o say_v her_o charm_n can_v ease_v one_o heart_n of_o pain_n even_o when_o she_o list_v and_o make_v he_o grieve_v again_o stop_v flood_n bring_v back_o the_o star_n and_o with_o her_o breath_n rouse_v the_o black_a fiend_n until_o the_o earth_n beneath_o groan_v and_o the_o tree_n come_v march_v from_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o those_o how_o much_o more_o than_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n exceed_v they_o in_o work_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v incredible_a to_o infidelity_n but_o easy_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n who_o have_v give_v virtue_n unto_o stone_n wit_n unto_o man_n and_o such_o large_a power_n unto_o angel_n his_o wonderful_a power_n exceed_v all_o wonder_n his_o wisdom_n permit_v and_o effect_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a of_o they_o and_o can_v he_o make_v the_o most_o wonderful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o world_n that_o he_o only_o have_v create_v l._n vives_n place_v a_o of_o some_o asbest_n or_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o flax_n that_o will_v never_o be_v consume_v for_o such_o there_o be_v plin._n lib._n 19_o piedro_n garsia_n and_o i_o see_v many_o lamp_n of_o it_o at_o paris_n where_o we_o see_v also_o a_o napkin_n of_o it_o throw_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o take_v out_o again_o after_o a_o while_n more_o white_a and_o clean_a then_o all_o the_o soap_n in_o europe_n will_v have_v make_v it_o such_o do_v pliny_n see_v also_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o b_o by_o art_n magic_n in_o my_o father_n time_n there_o be_v a_o tomb_n â—…ound_n wherein_o there_o burn_v a_o lamp_n which_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o tomb_n have_v be_v light_v therein_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o be_v touch_v it_o fall_v all_o to_o dust_n c_o devil_n be_v allure_v of_o this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o book_n of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o in_o psell._n de_fw-fr daem_n d_o and_o not_o they_o the_o manichee_n hold_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o this_o deny_v e_z in_o a_o certain_a temple_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n of_o alexandria_n rufâ—…n_n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 21._o f_o haee_fw-la se_fw-la aeneid_n 4._o god_n omnipotency_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n in_o thing_n admire_v chap._n 7._o why_o then_o can_v a_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o damn_a to_o suffer_v torment_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o consume_v see_v he_o have_v fill_v heaven_n earth_n air_n and_o water_n so_o full_a of_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o it_o contain_v but_o our_o adversary_n believe_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o god_n by_o who_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o avoutch_n that_o there_o be_v power_n that_o effect_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n either_o voluntary_o or_o ceremonial_o and_o magical_o but_o when_o we_o give_v they_o a_o instance_n wrought_v neither_o by_o man_n nor_o by_o spirit_n they_o answer_v we_o it_o be_v nature_n nature_n have_v give_v it_o this_o quality_n so_o than_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o make_v the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o crackle_v in_o the_o water_n be_v it_o so_o this_o seem_v rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n which_o natural_o dissolve_v in_o water_n and_o crakle_v in_o the_o fire_n i_o but_o nature_n say_v they_o make_v this_o particular_a salt_n of_o a_o quality_n just_a opposite_a good_a this_o than_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o hear_v and_o cold_a of_o the_o garamantine_a fountain_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o put_v out_o the_o torch_n and_o light_v it_o again_o as_o also_o of_o the_o aâ—…beste_n and_o those_o other_o all_o which_o to_o rehearse_v be_v too_o tedious_a there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n belike_o to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o but_z such_o be_v their_o nature_n a_o good_a brief_a reason_n very_o and_o b_o a_o sufficient_a but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n why_o then_o do_v they_o exact_v a_o strong_a reason_n of_o we_o when_o as_o we_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o impossibility_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v create_v so_o
and_o incorporeal_a soul_n shall_v be_v chain_v to_o a_o earthly_a body_n then_o that_o a_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v but_o a_o body_n itself_o only_o because_o the_o first_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o ourselves_o &_o the_o second_o we_o have_v yet_o never_o see_v but_o reason_n will_v tell_v one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o divine_a work_n to_o join_v body_n and_o soul_n then_o to_o join_v body_n to_o body_n though_o never_o so_o different_a in_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v heavenly_a &_o the_o other_o of_o earth_n l_o vives_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o their_o body_n but_o romulus_n his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a believe_v that_o it_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o aesculapius_n restore_v hercules_n his_o body_n to_o the_o former_a soundness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v some_o few_o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v once_o incredible_a but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o ascension_n unto_o bliss_n be_v believe_v now_o by_o all_o the_o earth_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a embrace_v it_o only_o some_o few_o reject_v it_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a what_o fool_n be_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o believe_v these_o two_o incredible_a thing_n to_o wit_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n belief_n thereof_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o promise_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v effect_v either_o of_o they_o now_o one_o of_o they_o the_o world_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v already_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o despair_v of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o incredible_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n believe_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o especial_o see_v that_o they_o be_v both_o promise_v in_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o manner_n of_o which_o belief_n be_v more_o incredible_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o man_n ignorant_a in_o all_o art_n without_o rhetoric_n logic_n or_o grammar_n plain_a fisher_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n only_o with_o the_o net_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o much_o the_o stranger_n in_o that_o they_o take_v many_o rare_a philosopher_n so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o three_o incredible_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v incredible_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v this_o and_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o this_o belief_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o a_o small_a sort_n of_o poor_a simple_a unlearned_a man_n the_o first_o of_o these_o our_o adversary_n believe_v not_o the_o second_o they_o behold_v and_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o three_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v teach_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o it_o be_v incredible_a why_o do_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o if_o many_o noble_a learned_a and_o mighty_a person_n or_o man_n of_o great_a sway_n have_v say_v they_o have_v see_v it_o and_o shall_v have_v divulge_v it_o abroad_o it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v they_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v be_v think_v hardly_o off_o but_o see_v that_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o few_o mean_v obscure_a and_o ignorant_a man_n why_o do_v not_o our_o obstinate_a adversary_n believe_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o believe_v those_o simple_a mean_a and_o unlearned_a witness_n because_o that_o the_o deity_n itself_o in_o these_o poor_a shape_n do_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o and_o far_o more_o admirable_o for_o their_o proof_n &_o persuasion_n lay_v not_o in_o word_n but_o wonder_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v believe_v their_o affirmation_n thereof_o because_o they_o confirm_v they_o with_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o they_o speak_v but_o one_o language_n or_o at_o the_o most_o but_o two_o before_o now_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o speak_v all_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n they_o cure_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v forty_o yerre_n lame_a ever_o from_o his_o mother_n breast_n only_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n their_o handkerchief_n help_v disease_n the_o sick_a person_n get_v themselves_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n where_o they_o shall_v pass_v that_o they_o may_v have_v help_n from_o their_o very_a shadow_n and_o among_o all_o these_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o raze_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v write_v then_o may_v all_o these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o former_a incredible_n thus_o do_v we_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o incredible_a effect_n to_o persuade_v our_o adversary_n but_o unto_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o namely_o the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o their_o horrible_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v the_o light_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n suffice_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v they_o without_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o miracle_n as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n l._n vives_n christ_n a_o promise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n and_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v mat._n 27._o and_o promise_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o love_n make_v the_o roman_n deify_v their_o founder_n romulus_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n to_o love_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 6._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o tully_n say_v of_o the_o fabulous_a deity_n of_o romulus_n it_o be_v more_o admirable_a in_o romulus_n say_v he_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deify_v man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n where_o there_o be_v more_o scope_n for_o fiction_n and_o where_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a be_v far_o more_o credulous_a but_o romulus_n we_o see_v live_v within_o a_o this_o 600._o year_n since_o which_o time_n and_o before_o also_o learning_n have_v be_v b_o more_o common_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o elder_a time_n utter_o abolish_v thus_o saiâ—…h_v tully_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o homer_n be_v long_o before_o romulus_n so_o yâ—_z in_o the_o late_a time_n man_n grow_v learn_v and_o fiction_n be_v well_o near_o whole_o exclude_v whereas_o antiquity_n have_v give_v credence_n to_o some_o very_a unlikely_a fable_n but_o our_o modern_a age_n be_v more_o polish_v deride_v and_o reject_v all_o thing_n that_o seem_v impossible_a thus_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n that_o romulus_n his_o divinity_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a because_o his_o time_n be_v witty_a and_o keep_v no_o place_n for_o fabulous_a assertion_n but_o who_o believe_v this_o deity_n but_o rome_n as_o then_o a_o little_a thing_n god_n know_v and_o a_o young_a posterity_n indeed_o must_v needs_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n every_o one_o suck_v superstition_n from_o his_o nurse_n while_o the_o city_n grow_v to_o such_o power_n that_o sâ—…ming_v in_o soveraingty_n to_o stand_v above_o the_o nation_n under_o it_o she_o pour_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o deity_n of_o he_o throughout_o her_o conquer_a province_n that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v romulus_n to_o be_v a_o god_n how-soev_a they_o think_v lest_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o lady_n and_o mistress_n in_o say_v other_o wise_a of_o he_o then_o error_n of_o love_n not_o love_n of_o error_n have_v induce_v she_o to_o believe_v now_o christ_n likewise_o though_o he_o found_v the_o celestial_a city_n yet_o do_v not_o she_o think_v he_o a_o god_n for_o sound_v of_o she_o but_o she_o be_v rather_o found_v for_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n rome_n be_v already_o build_v and_o finish_v adore_v her_o founder_n in_o a_o temple_n but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n place_v christ_n her_o founder_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o hereby_o she_o may_v be_v build_v and_o perfect_v love_n make_v rome_n believe_v that_o romulus_n be_v a_o god_n
both_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n top_n give_v it_o up_o in_o abundance_n nay_o more_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o earthâ—…_n namely_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v these_o but_o earthly_a body_n yea_o but_o the_o elementary_a fire_n say_v they_o be_v pure_a hurtless_a quiet_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o of_o we_o turbulent_a smoky_a corrupt_a and_o corruptible_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o corrupt_v nor_o hurt_v the_o hill_n wherein_a it_o burn_v perpetual_o nor_o the_o hollow_n within_o ground_n where_o it_o work_v most_o powerful_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o indeed_o but_o adapt_v unto_o the_o convenient_a use_n of_o man_n but_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v the_o elementary_a fire_n make_v corruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o we_o so_o that_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n can_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o power_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v to_o make_v man_n body_n of_o a_o quality_n fit_n and_o able_a to_o inhabit_v the_o heaven_n l._n vives_n a_o five_o a_o body_z but_o aristotle_n free_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o corporeal_a be_v as_o you_o may_v read_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 1._o dispute_v against_o democritus_n empedocles_n alcmâ—…on_n plato_n and_o xenocrates_n but_o indeed_o plato_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v compose_v of_o celestial_a fire_n take_v from_o the_o star_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o elementary_a body_n make_v aristotle_n think_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o elementary_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o in_o this_o he_o mistake_v himself_o and_o miss-understood_a his_o master_n but_o indeed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n from_o tully_n for_o aristotle_n book_n be_v rare_a and_o untranslate_v as_o then_o who_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v quintam_fw-la naturam_fw-la which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v quintum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o five_o body_n several_a from_o the_o elementary_a compound_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o no_o he_o be_v obscure_a on_o both_o side_n though_o his_o follower_n â—…old_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a as_o we_o hold_v general_o at_o this_o day_n and_o tullyes_n word_n be_v cause_n both_o of_o saint_n augustine_n miss-prision_a and_o likewise_o set_v almost_o all_o the_o grecian_n both_o of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o last_o against_o himself_o for_o call_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o say_v aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v habitio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la and_o not_o motio_fw-la pereâ—…nis_fw-la as_o tullyes_n word_n imply_v but_o alas_o why_o shall_v tully_n be_v so_o bait_v for_o so_o small_a a_o error_n o_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v the_o father_n of_o latin_a eloquence_n with_o any_o misprision_n for_o his_o error_n be_v general_o more_o learned_a than_o our_o labour_n against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o but_o in_o their_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n touch_v this_o point_n they_o come_v against_o we_o with_o such_o scoff_n as_o these_o whether_o shall_v the_o ab-ortive_a birth_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v noâ—…_n one_o hair_n of_o your_o headperish_n whether_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o bigness_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v how_o shall_v the_o ab-ortives_a if_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o want_v at_o the_o first_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v but_o cast_v out_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o doubt_n of_o infant_n where_o shall_v they_o have_v that_o bigness_n of_o body_n which_o they_o want_v when_o they_o die_v for_o they_o you_o know_v be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o these_o pagan_n ask_v we_o of_o what_o height_n and_o quantity_n shall_v man_n body_n be_v then_o if_o they_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o ever_o be_v any_o man_n then_o both_o little_a and_o many_o great_a one_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o they_o want_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v thâ—…t_o we_o shall_v meet_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n imply_v 8_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o shape_n and_o stature_n then_o must_v many_o man_n say_v they_o forgo_v part_n of_o the_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o earth_n and_o then_o where_o be_v that_o great_a protection_n of_o every_o hair_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o diminution_n make_v of_o the_o stature_n and_o body_n beside_o we_o make_v a_o question_n say_v they_o whether_o man_n shall_v arise_v withal_o the_o hair_n that_o ever_o the_o barber_n cut_v from_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v who_o will_v not_o loathe_v such_o a_o ugly_a sight_n for_o so_o likewise_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v on_o all_o the_o paring_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o where_o be_v then_o that_o comeliness_n which_o ought_v in_o that_o immortality_n to_o be_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o of_o this_o world_n while_o man_n be_v in_o corruption_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o all_o his_o hair_n than_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o where_o be_v your_o scripture_n then_o thus_o they_o proceed_v unto_o fatness_n and_o leanness_n if_o all_o be_v a_o like_a say_v they_o than_o one_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o another_o lean_a so_o that_o some_o must_v loose_v flesh_n and_o some_o must_v gain_v some_o must_v have_v what_o they_o want_v and_o some_o must_v leave_v what_o they_o have_v beside_o as_o touch_v the_o putrefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o man_n body_n part_n go_v into_o dust_n part_n into_o air_n part_n into_o fire_n part_n into_o the_o gut_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n part_n be_v drown_v and_o dissolve_v into_o water_n these_o accident_n trouble_v they_o much_o and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o such_o body_n can_v never_o gather_v to_o flesh_n again_o then_o pass_v they_o to_o deformity_n as_o monstrous_a birth_n misseshapen_a member_n scar_n and_o such_o like_a inquire_v with_o scoff_n what_o form_n these_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o take_v away_o than_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n arise_v with_o his_o wound_n upon_o he_o still_o but_o their_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o all_o be_v who_o flesh_n shall_v that_o man_n bee_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o another_o man_n through_o compulsion_n of_o hunger_n for_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o fill_v the_o part_n that_o famine_n have_v make_v hollow_a and_o lean_a whether_o therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o again_o that_o ought_v it_o at_o first_o or_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o and_o so_o ought_v it_o afterward_o these_o doubt_n be_v put_v unto_o our_o resolution_n by_o the_o scorner_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v either_o estate_n man_n soul_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n never_o certain_a but_o now_o wretched_a and_o now_o bless_v as_o plato_n do_v or_o else_o with_o porphyry_n they_o affirm_v that_o these_o revolution_n do_v toss_v the_o soul_n along_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o final_a end_n at_o last_o leave_v the_o spirit_n at_o rest_n but_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o ever_o whether_o ab-ortives_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a chap._n 13._o to_o all_o which_o objection_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v by_o god_n help_n to_o answer_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v ab-ortives_a which_o die_v after_o they_o be_v quick_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o such_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o dare_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n for_o either_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o body_n save_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v continue_v
the_o one_o whereof_o sin_n come_v from_o our_o own_o audaciousness_n and_o the_o other_o punishment_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a already_o this_o place_n be_v for_o the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o do_v still_o give_v to_o the_o condemn_a state_n of_o man_n in_o which_o condemnation_n of_o his_o god_n take_v not_o all_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v have_v any_o be_v nor_o do_v he_o resign_v his_o power_n over_o he_o when_o he_o give_v he_o thrall_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v his_o thrall_n he_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o subsistence_n he_o that_o be_v only_o and_o absolute_o essential_a and_o give_v all_o thing_n essence_n under_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n his_o be_v also_o of_o these_o two_o good_n therefore_o which_o we_o say_v that_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n have_v allow_v our_o nature_n how_o ever_o deprave_a and_o curse_a he_o give_v the_o first_o propagation_n as_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o second_o conformation_n he_o give_v as_o yet_o unto_o every_o work_n which_o he_o as_o yet_o effect_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o withhold_v his_o efficient_a power_n from_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v neither_o increase_v to_o any_o further_a perfection_n nor_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o so_o then_o god_n create_v man_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o propagate_v other_o and_o to_o allow_v they_o a_o power_n of_o propagation_n also_o yet_o no_o necessity_n for_o that_o god_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o who_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n unto_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o have_v once_o give_v have_v not_o take_v it_o any_o more_o away_o from_o all_o mankind_n but_o although_o sin_n do_v not_o abolish_v this_o propagation_n yet_o it_o make_v it_o far_o less_o than_o it_o have_v be_v if_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v for_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n understand_v not_o and_o so_o be_v compare_v unto_o beast_n beget_v such_o like_a as_o himself_o yet_o have_v he_o 49._o a_o little_a spark_n leave_v he_o of_o that_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o god._n now_o if_o this_o propagation_n want_v conformation_n nature_n can_v keep_v no_o form_n nor_o similitude_n in_o her_o several_a production_n for_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v not_o have_v copulation_n and_o that_o god_n nevertheless_a will_v have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o man_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n without_o generation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n so_o can_v he_o have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n couple_v can_v beget_v unless_o he_o create_v for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n touch_v man_n conformation_n in_o righteousness_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o may_v we_o say_v here_o neither_o be_v 3._o he_o that_o sow_v any_o thing_n nor_o she_o that_o conceive_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o form_n it_o be_v his_o daily_a work_n that_o the_o seed_n unsold_v itself_o out_o of_o a_o secret_a clew_n as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v the_o potential_a form_n into_o such_o actual_a decorum_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v that_o strange_a combination_n of_o a_o nature_n incorporeal_a the_o ruler_n and_o a_o nature_n corporeal_a the_o subject_a by_o which_o the_o whole_a become_v a_o live_a creature_n a_o work_n so_o admirable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o amaze_v the_o mind_n and_o force_v praise_n to_o the_o creator_n from_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o man_n who_o reason_n give_v he_o excellence_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o in_o the_o least_o fly_n that_o be_v one_o may_v behold_v this_o wondrous_a and_o stupendous_a combination_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v man_n spirit_n a_o apprehension_n which_o seem_v together_o with_o reason_n to_o lie_v dead_a in_o a_o infant_n until_o year_n bring_v it_o to_o use_v where-by_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o conceive_v knowledge_n discipline_n and_o all_o habit_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a quality_n and_o by_o which_o he_o may_v extract_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n to_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a arm_v against_o viciousnesse_n and_o incite_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o high_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n which_o height_n although_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o yet_o who_o can_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o good_a it_o be_v and_o how_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o the_o high_a be_v consider_v in_o other_o respect_n for_o beside_o the_o discipline_n of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v call_v virtue_n and_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n impart_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n man_n invention_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o and_o such_o rare_a science_n and_o art_n partly_o ah_o necessary_a and_o partly_o voluntary_a that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o capacity_n make_v the_o rare_a goodness_n of_o his_o creation_n apparent_a even_o then_o when_o he_o go_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a and_o show_v from_o what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n he_o have_v those_o his_o invention_n and_o practice_n what_o variety_n have_v man_n find_v out_o in_o building_n attire_n husbandry_n navigation_n sculpture_n and_o imagery_n what_o perfection_n have_v he_o show_v in_o the_o show_v of_o theater_n in_o tame_v kill_a and_o catch_v wild_a beast_n what_o million_o of_o invention_n have_v he_o against_o other_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o poison_n arm_n engine_n stratagem_n and_o such_o like_a what_o thousand_o of_o medecine_n for_o the_o health_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o wezand_n of_o mean_n and_o figure_n to_o persuade_v of_o eloquent_a phrase_n to_o delight_n of_o verse_n to_o disport_v of_o musical_a invention_n and_o instrument_n how_o excellent_a a_o invention_n be_v geography_n arithmetic_n astrology_n and_o the_o rest_n how_o large_a be_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o particulars_n last_o how_o cunning_o and_o with_o what_o exquisite_a wit_n have_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n defend_v their_o very_a error_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o imagine_v for_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o general_a as_o man_n be_v mortal_a without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o tract_n of_o truth_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o the_o life_n eternal_a now_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n that_o rule_v all_o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o excellent_a essence_n himself_o doubtless_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v into_o such_o misery_n which_o many_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o and_o some_o shall_v if_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o first_o incur_v it_o have_v not_o be_v extreme_o malicious_a come_v now_o to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o more_o weak_a than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o mark_v what_o great_a goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v show_v herein_o by_o god_n almighty_a be_v not_o all_o the_o sinew_n and_o member_n dispose_v in_o such_o fit_a place_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o compose_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v such_o a_o habitation_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spirit_n of_o reason_n you_o see_v the_o other_o creature_n have_v a_o grovel_a posture_n and_o look_v towards_o earth_n whereas_o man_n upright_a form_n bid_v he_o continual_o respect_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o nimbleness_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o hand_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o work_v in_o trade_n what_o do_v it_o but_o declare_v for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v make_v so_o yet_o exclude_v respect_n of_o work_n the_o very_a congruence_n and_o parilitie_n of_o the_o part_n do_v so_o concur_v that_o one_o can_v discern_v whether_o man_n body_n be_v make_v more_o for_o use_n or_o for_o comeliness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o use_n in_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o proper_a decorum_n as_o we_o shall_v better_o discern_v if_o we_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o proportion_n wherein_o each_o part_n be_v combine_v to_o the_o other_o which_o we_o may_v perhaps_o come_v to_o learn_v by_o those_o that_o be_v apparent_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o vein_n sinew_n and_o artery_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o spirituall_n we_o can_v come_v to_o know_v their_o number_n for_o though_o some_o butcherly_a
surgeon_n b_o anotamists_n they_o call_v they_o have_v often_o cut_v up_o dead_a man_n and_o live_v man_n sometime_o to_o learn_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n inward_a part_n and_o which_o way_n to_o make_v incision_n and_o to_o effect_v their_o cure_n yet_o those_o member_n whereof_o i_o speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o c_o harmony_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n whole_a body_n do_v consist_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o find_v or_o dare_v ever_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v we_o shall_v find_v more_o reason_n and_o please_a contemplation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o interior_a part_n than_o we_o can_v observe_v or_o collect_v from_o those_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o concern_v decorum_n only_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n such_o be_v the_o pap_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beard_n which_o be_v no_o strengthen_n but_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o face_n as_o the_o naked_a chin_n of_o woman_n which_o being_n weak_a be_v otherwise_o to_o have_v this_o strengthen_n also_o do_v plain_o declare_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o exterior_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v useful_a which_o be_v not_o also_o comely_a and_o if_o there_o be_v also_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v comely_a and_o not_o useful_a then_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o dignity_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o necessity_n shall_v cease_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o enjoy_v our_o lustless_a beauty_n for_o which_o we_o must_v especial_o glorify_v he_o to_o who_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v on_o praise_n and_o comeliness_n and_o then_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o use_n of_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o as_o yet_o miserable_a and_o among_o misery_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o recount_v they_o the_o universal_a gracefulness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o shade_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o colour_n and_o smell_v of_o flower_n the_o number_n of_o bird_n and_o their_o vary_a hue_n and_o song_n the_o many_o form_n of_o beast_n and_o fish_n whereof_o the_o least_o be_v the_o rare_a for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o bee_n or_o pismire_n be_v more_o admire_v than_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v in_o several_a garment_n now_o one_o green_a than_o another_o now_o blue_a and_o then_o purple_a how_o please_v a_o sight_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o see_v it_o rough_a and_o how_o more_o please_a when_o it_o be_v calm_a and_o o_o what_o a_o hand_n be_v that_o that_o give_v so_o many_o meat_n to_o assuage_v hunger_n so_o many_o taste_v to_o those_o meat_n without_o help_v of_o cook_n and_o so_o many_o medecinall_a power_n to_o those_o taste_n how_o delightful_a be_v the_o day_n reciprocation_n with_o the_o night_n the_o temperateness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n and_o skin_n of_o beast_n o_o who_o can_v draw_v the_o particulars_n how_o tedious_a shall_v i_o be_v in_o every_o peculiar_a of_o these_o few_o that_o i_o have_v here_o as_o it_o be_v heap_v together_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o they_o one_o by_o one_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o but_o solace_n of_o man_n misery_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o glory_n what_o be_v they_o then_o that_o his_o bliss_n shall_v give_v he_o if_o that_o his_o misery_n have_v such_o blessing_n as_o these_o what_o will_v god_n give_v they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n have_v give_v such_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v unto_o death_n what_o will_v he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v all_o injury_n even_o to_o death_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o 8._o for_o we_o all_o unto_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v o_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v without_o all_o stain_n and_o sin_n that_o can_v either_o subdue_v or_o oppose_v it_o or_o against_o which_o it_o need_v to_o contend_v perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o enthrone_v in_o all_o perfection_n of_o peace_n how_o great_a how_o delightful_a how_o true_a shall_v our_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o without_o all_o error_n without_o all_o labour_n where_o we_o shall_v drink_v at_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o god_n sapience_n without_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o all_o felicity_n how_o perfect_a shall_v our_o body_n be_v be_v whole_o subject_a unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o there-by_a sufficient_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v without_o any_o other_o sustenance_n for_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o â—…sh_n quite_o exempt_a from_o all_o fleshly_a corruption_n l._n vives_n partly_o ah_o necessary_a such_o as_o husbandry_n the_o art_n of_o spin_v weave_v and_o such_o as_o man_n can_v live_v without_o b_o anatomist_n that_o be_v cutter_n up_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o section_n incision_n or_o cut_v c_o harmony_n the_o congruence_n connexion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v so_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adapt_v or_o compose_v a_o thing_n proportionable_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v chap._n 25._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n the_o philosopher_n and_o we_o be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n our_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o deny_v with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o believer_n have_v leave_v we_o but_o a_o few_o opposer_n christ_n that_o disproove_v the_o obstinate_a even_o in_o his_o proper_a body_n gather_v all_o unto_o his_o faith_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a wise_a and_o simple_a the_o world_n believe_v god_n promise_n in_o this_o who_o promise_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v believe_v this_o it_o be_v ah_o not_o peter_n magic_a that_o wrought_v it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o and_o as_o porphyry_n confess_v from_o their_o own_o oracle_n all_o their_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o dread_n porphyry_n call_v he_o god_n the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o promise_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o shall_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o idle_a talk_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v commend_v so_o much_o injury_n as_o to_o say_v his_o scripture_n be_v idle_a thing_n yet_o sure_o they_o injure_v he_o as_o much_o or_o more_o in_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o the_o world_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v as_o god_n both_o promise_v and_o perform_v why_o can_v god_n raise_v the_o flesh_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o a_o work_n unworthy_a of_o god_n touch_v his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o work_v so_o many_o wonder_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o if_o they_o will_v show_v i_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v i_o will_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v lie_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v only_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v let_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o let_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o world_n believe_v which_o he_o promise_v shall_v believe_v and_o who_o belief_n he_o both_o produce_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o prove_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n any_o way_n unworthy_a of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corruption_n there-in_a and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o can_v be-fall_a the_o body_n of_o the_o elementary_a order_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o as_o also_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n
therefore_o that_o vision_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o manifestation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o see_v now_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o say_v 115_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o the_o body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n sea_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o small_a question_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o body_n that_o they_o can_v shut_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n when_o they_o will_n but_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o who-so-eve_a shall_v shut_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v not_o see_v god._n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la absent_a in_o body_n see_v his_o servant_n giezi_n receive_v the_o gift_n which_o naaman_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v 5._o cleanse_v from_o the_o deformitye_n of_o his_o leprosy_n which_o the_o wicked_a servant_n think_v he_o have_v do_v secret_o his_o master_n not_o see_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o if_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o also_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v perfect_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sai_z we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o afterwards_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v by_o some_o similitude_n how_o much_o this_o life_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v here_o with_o a_o especial_a holiness_n he_o say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o darke-speaking_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o see_v now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v if_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o admirable_a man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o life_n as_o child_n to_o a_o young_a man_n notwithstanding_a heliseus_fw-la see_v his_o servant_n receive_v gift_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shall_v therefore_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o heliseus_fw-la be_v absent_a need_v not_o to_o see_v his_o servant_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v neither_o now_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v any_o more_o aggravate_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o incorruptible_a thing_n shall_v hinder_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o giezi_n do_v not_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v receive_v money_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o hierome_n have_v interpret_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o in_o presence_n when_o the_o man_n return_v from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o see_v this_o thing_n with_o his_o heart_n wonderful_o aid_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o abound_v with_o that_o gift_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o nevertheless_a those_o corporal_a eye_n also_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v use_v they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v they_o to_o see_v thing_n present_a though_o he_o need_v not_o they_o to_o see_v his_o absent_a servant_n which_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o do_v shut_v his_o eye_n even_o as_o he_o see_v thing_n absent_a where_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o that_o life_n their_o eye_n be_v shut_v who_o they_o shall_v all_o always_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v also_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o open_a from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o that_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n than_o those_o be_v able_a which_o we_o have_v now_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o power_n if_o that_o incorporate_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v whole_a every_o where_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o whole_a in_o earth_n not_o at_o several_a time_n but_o he_o be_v both_o together_o which_o no_o corporal_a nature_n can_v be_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o potent_a force_n of_o those_o eye_n not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o sharp_o than_o some_o serpent_n and_o eagle_n be_v report_v to_o see_v for_o those_o live_a creature_n by_o their_o great_a sharpness_n of_o see_v can_v see_v nothing_o but_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v incorporat_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o great_a power_n of_o see_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o holy_a job_n yea_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god._n by_o the_o 7._o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o do_v he_o be_v thou_o before_o but_o now_o my_o eye_n do_v see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o despise_v myself_o consume_v and_o esteem_v myself_o to_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v 1_o which_o eye_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n enlighten_v but_o no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v which_o faithful_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n the_o master_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n but_o it_o now_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o 5._o he_o may_v be_v see_v there_o also_o with_o corporal_a eye_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o knot_n or_o scruple_n 3._o of_o difficulty_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v be_v see_v in_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v see_v in_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n simeon_n declare_v it_o more_o evident_o who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o infant_n christ_n into_o 2._o his_o hand_n now_o say_v he_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o the_o above_o recite_v job_n say_v as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n very_o he_o prophesy_v the_o 19_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o all_o doubt_n yet_o he_o say_v
not_o by_o my_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v who_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n now_o indeed_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o my_o flesh_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o that_o 13._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o this_o corporal_a face_n where_o there_o be_v corporal_a eye_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o intermission_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o face_n also_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o will_v not_o say_v but_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o face_n unuayl_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n into_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o your_o face_n shall_v not_o 34_o be_v ashamed_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a belong_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n universal_o but_o because_o we_o know_v not_o now_o how_o near_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v approach_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n where_o some_o thing_n be_v which_o cannot_a otherwise_o be_v understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o resist_v but_o succour_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o happen_v in_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o foresight_n be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o argue_v of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o intelligible_a thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sensible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_a thing_n so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n that_o neither_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v intelligible_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n nor_o corporal_a thing_n by_o themselves_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o true_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o both_o true_a reason_n and_o prophetical_a authority_n will_v deride_v this_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o who_o be_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o opposite_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o these_o corporal_a thing_n have_v he_o therefore_o a_o body_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n further-more_a do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la declare_v sufficient_o also_o that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o body_n for_o when_o his_o servant_n receive_v reward_n though_o it_o be_v corporal_o do_v yet_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o not_o by_o 5._o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o body_n be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v see_v by_o the_o body_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n moreov_a every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v now_o in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o do_v make_v these_o earthly_a member_n grow_v and_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o live_v by_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o see_v the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a for_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o discern_v live_v body_n from_o un-living_a unless_o we_o see_v the_o body_n and_o life_n together_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n the_o live_v without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o then_o we_o shall_v so_o see_v the_o worldly_a body_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o see_v god_n present_v every_o where_o and_o also_o govern_v all_o corporal_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v carry_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n most_o evident_o all_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v now_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o in_o part_n where_o faith_n prevail_v more_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o object_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v by_o corporal_a eye_n but_o even_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v alive_a and_o perform_v vital_a motion_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v but_o we_o see_v they_o to_o live_v when_o we_o can_v see_v their_o life_n without_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_a we_o clear_o behold_v by_o the_o body_n all_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v so_o where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v about_o these_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v incorporate_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o body_n god_n therefore_o shall_v either_o so_o be_v see_v by_o those_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o that_o excellency_n like_v unto_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o the_o incorporal_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v either_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o declare_v by_o any_o example_n or_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n shall_v be_v so_o know_v &_o conspicuous_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o another_o in_o another_o may_v be_v see_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o body_n in_o every_o body_n where-so-eve_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o sight_n come_v thither_o also_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o discover_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o 4._o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o rather_o rest_n for_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n &_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o rest_n be_v more_o delightful_a and_o sweet_a than_o of_o action_n therefore_o aristotle_n nominate_v that_o contemplation_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a beatitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rest._n beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o to_o wit_n a_o cease_v from_o labour_n and_o a_o sempeternall_a rest_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v read_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o augustine_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o saviour_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o read_v it_o in_o hieromes_n translation_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v â—…o_o be_v add_v of_o augustine_n by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o manhood_n further_o if_o he_o have_v add_v saviour_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o christ._n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n chap._n 30._o how_o great_a a_o shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a thing_n where_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v lie_v hide_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o utter_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v with_o any_o slothfulness_n nor_o labour_n for_o any_o want_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o admonish_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a song_n where_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v bless_a be_v they_o 83._o oh_o lord_n which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n which_o we_o now_o see_v distribute_v to_o diverse_a use_n of_o necessity_n because_o then_o
all_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o ruler_n into_o how_o excellent_a a_o breviat_fw-la have_v he_o draw_v the_o great_a discourse_n of_o a_o good_a commonweal_n namely_o that_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o do_v not_o compel_v nor_o command_n but_o stand_v utopia_n 〈◊〉_d loâ—…t_n like_o sentinel_n only_o give_v warning_n and_o counsel_n thence_o be_v rome_n old_a magistrate_n call_v confull_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o repine_v nor_o resist_v but_o obey_v with_o alacrity_n b_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o great_a error_n and_o some_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o people_n c_o there_o be_v no_o no_o philosophy_n rhetoric_n or_o other_o art_n the_o only_a art_n here_o be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admire_v by_o wâ—…ldings_n finis_fw-la lib._n 14._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n 3._o of_o saras_n barrenness_n which_o god_n turn_v into_o fruitfulness_n 4._o of_o the_o conflict_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n 5._o of_o that_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n who_o act_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n parallel_v in_o murder_v his_o brother_n also_o 6._o of_o the_o languor_n that_o god_n citizen_n endure_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cure_v they_o 7._o of_o the_o cause_n &_o obstinacy_n of_o cain_n wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o repress_v by_o god_n own_o word_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o mankind_n that_o over_o build_v a_o city_n 9_o of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n that_o â—…en_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n 10._o of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n â—…nd_v we_o 11._o of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v 13._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n or_o the_o septuagint_n 14._o of_o the_o parity_n of_o year_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o space_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a 15._o whether_o the_o man_n of_o old_a abstain_v from_o woman_n until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o beget_v child_n 16._o of_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o first_o woman_n may_v have_v different_a from_o the_o succeed_a 17._o of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o two_o city_n bear_v both_o of_o one_o father_n 18._o that_o the_o signification_n of_o abel_n seth_n and_o enos_n be_v all_o pertinent_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n 19_o what_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n signify_v 20._o concern_v caines_n succession_n be_v but_o eight_o from_o adam_n whereas_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o 21._o why_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n be_v continue_a down_o along_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v enos_n seths_n son_n go_v back_o again_o to_o begin_v seths_n generation_n at_o adam_n 22._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o love_v strange_a woman_n whereby_o all_o but_o eight_o perish_v 23._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n shall_v lust_n after_o the_o woman_n of_o earth_n and_o marry_v they_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 25._o of_o god_n unpassionate_a and_o unalter_a anger_n 26._o that_o noah_n his_o ark_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n 27._o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v neither_o mere_o historical_a nor_o mere_o allegorical_a finis_fw-la the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o place_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o local_a paradise_n together_o with_o man_n life_n and_o fall_v therein_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n many_o assertion_n and_o many_o book_n as_o several_a man_n thought_n speak_v and_o write_v what_o we_o hold_v hereof_o or_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n correspondent_a unto_o their_o truth_n and_o authority_n we_o relate_v in_o some_o of_o our_o precedent_a book_n if_o they_o be_v far_o look_v into_o they_o will_v give_v birth_n to_o more_o question_n and_o long_a dispuâ—…_n than_o this_o place_n can_v permit_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o stick_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o question_n that_o may_v be_v ask_v by_o buâ—…s_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a of_o inquiry_n then_o capable_a of_o understanding_n i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o discuss_v the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o mankind_n which_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o live_v accorâ—…_n man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o god_n these_o we_o mystical_o call_v citâ—…â—…cieties_n â—…cieties_z the_o one_o predestinate_a to_o reign_v eternal_o with_o god_n the_o other_o city_n â—…ed_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v their_o end_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d now_o see_v we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a concern_v their_o original_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ngells_n who_o number_n we_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o parent_n of_o manâ—…_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v on_o to_o their_o progression_n from_o man_n first_o offspring_n unâ—…â—…cease_v to_o beget_v any_o more_o between_o which_o two_o point_n all_o the_o time_n inâ—…_n wherein_o the_o liver_n ever_o succeed_v the_o dyer_n be_v the_o progression_n of_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v mankind_n pâ—…s_n and_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o man_n abel_n be_v the_o late_a and_o he_o beâ—…_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god._n for_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v spiritual_a whereupon_o all_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a at_o first_o and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n becomâ—…_n good_a and_o spiritual_a afterward_o so_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o proâ—…_n of_o the_o two_o city_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v the_o carnal_a citizen_n be_v bear_v first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n or_o heavenly_a citizen_n afterward_o be_v by_o grace_n preâ—…_n and_o by_o grace_n elect_v by_o grace_n a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o grace_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n for_o as_o for_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a mass_n 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v condemn_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o god_n like_o a_o potter_n for_o this_o simyly_n thâ—…â—…ostle_v himself_o use_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reproach_n the_o vessel_n of_o reproach_n be_v make_v first_o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2â—…_n â—…ards_n for_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o i_o say_v first_o be_v reprobation_n whence_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eeds_v begin_v and_o wherein_z we_o need_v not_o remain_v and_o afterward_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o come_v by_o profit_v and_o come_v thither_o therein_o make_v our_o abode_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v be_v good_a that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v evil_a though_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a become_v not_o good_a but_o the_o soon_o a_o man_n better_v himself_o the_o quick_a do_v this_o name_n follow_v he_o abolish_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o build_v a_o city_n but_o abel_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o build_v none_o for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o though_o it_o have_v citizen_n here_o upon_o earth_n wherein_o it_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o then_o it_o gather_v all_o the_o citizen_n together_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n to_o reign_v in_o with_o their_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n chap._n 2._o the_o shadow_n and_o prophetical_a image_n of_o this_o city_n not_o present_v it_o but_o signify_v it_o serve_v here_o upon_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o significant_a image_n but_o not_o of_o the_o express_a truth_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v state_v of_o this_o image_n serve_v and_o of_o the_o free_a city_n herein_o prefigure_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o galatian_n tell_v 25._o i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n have_v you_o not_o a_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o free_a but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o promise_n this_o be_v b_o allegorical_a for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o give_v c_o from_o mount_n syna_n beget_v man_n in_o servitude_n which_o be_v agar_n for_o d_o syna_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n join_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n but_o our_o mother_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o cry_v out_o thou_o that_o travele_a not_o without_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n 1_o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n according_a to_o isaac_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n e_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o f_o bond-womans_n son_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o free_a woman_n then_o brother_n be_v not_o we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a thus_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n be_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a not_o signify_v itself_o but_o another_o and_o therefore_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o signify_v itself_o but_o another_o and_o itself_o be_v signify_v by_o another_o precedent_a signification_n for_o agar_n saras_n servant_n and_o her_o sonnewere_n a_o type_n hereof_o and_o because_o when_o the_o light_n come_v the_o shadow_n must_v avoid_v sara_n the_o freewoman_n signify_v the_o free_a city_n which_o that_o shadow_n signify_v in_o another_o manner_n say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o bond-womans_n son_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n isaac_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o free_a woman_n son_n thus_o than_o we_o form_n find_v this_o earthly_a city_n in_o two_o form_n the_o one_o present_v itself_o and_o the_o other_o prefigure_v the_o city_n celestial_a and_o serve_v it_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n produce_v citizen_n of_o earth_n and_o grace_n free_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n make_v we_o celestial_a inhabitant_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o last_o of_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n thâ—…_n one_o of_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v call_v ishmael_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o free-woman_n isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n both_o be_v abraham_n son_n but_o natural_a custom_n beget_v the_o first_o and_o gracious_a promise_n the_o late_a in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o man_n use_n in_o the_o second_o be_v acommendation_n of_o god_n goodness_n l._n vives_n not_o a_o hear_v not_o read_v say_v the_o greek_a better_a and_o so_o do_v hierome_n translate_v it_o b_o allegorical_a a_o allegory_n say_v quintilian_n show_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o another_o in_o allegory_n sâ—…ce_n sometime_o the_o direct_a contrary_n hierome_n say_v that_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v allegorical_a â—…ere_o he_o call_v spiritual_a elsewhere_o c_o from_o mount_n so_o do_v ambrose_n and_o hierome_n read_v it_o thâ—…moun_fw-fr d_o syna_n be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o which_o mela_n call_v cassius_n in_o arabia_n for_o pliny_n talk_v of_o a_o mount_n câ—…s_v in_o syria_n that_o of_o arabia_n be_v famous_a for_o that_o jupiter_n have_v a_o temple_n there_o but_o more_o for_o pomâ—…_n tomb_n some_o think_v that_o sina_n be_v call_v agar_n in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n e_z persecute_v in_o gâ—…sis_n be_v only_a mention_n of_o the_o child_n play_v together_o but_o of_o no_o persecution_n as_o hieromeâ—…eth_v â—…eth_z for_o the_o two_o brother_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n play_v together_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o isaac_n weaâ—…g_n sara_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o entreat_v her_o husband_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o her_o â—…e_n it_o be_v think_v she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o but_o that_o ishmael_n be_v the_o elder_a offer_v the_o yâ—…ger_a wrong_n hierome_n say_v that_o for_o our_o word_n play_v the_o hebrew_n say_v make_v of_o idol_n or_o â—…ing_v the_o first_o place_n in_o jest_n the_o scripture_n use_v it_o for_o fight_v as_o kin._n 2._o come_v let_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d and_o play_n before_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o imaginary_a fight_n or_o military_a exercise_n or_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v in_o deed_n f_z bond-womans_n son_n genesis_n read_v with_o my_o son_n isaac_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o but_o augustine_n cit_v it_o from_o paul_n galat._n 4._o 25._o of_o sara_n barrenness_n which_o god_n turn_v into_o fruitfulness_n chap._n 3._o for_o sara_n be_v barren_a and_o despair_v of_o have_v any_o child_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d child_n though_o it_o be_v from_o her_o slave_n give_v she_o to_o abraham_n to_o bring_v he_o â—…en_o see_v she_o can_v bring_v he_o none_o herself_o thus_o exact_v she_o she_o ah_o due_a 〈◊〉_d husband_n although_o it_o be_v by_o the_o womb_n of_o another_o so_o be_v ishmael_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o the_o usual_a commixtion_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o â—…-upon_a say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o such_o birth_n be_v not_o god_n beâ—…_n or_o work_n for_o his_o work_a wisdom_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v reach_v from_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o end_v mighty_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o comely_a order_n but_o in_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o that_o free_a grace_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o require_v for_o naâ—…_n deny_v child_n unto_o all_o such_o copulation_n as_o abraham_n and_o saras_n be_v b_o 〈◊〉_d and_o barrenness_n both_o sway_v in_o she_o then_o whereas_o she_o can_v have_v no_o child_n 〈◊〉_d young_a day_n when_o her_o age_n seem_v not_o to_o want_v fruitfulness_n though_o fruitâ—…esse_n want_v in_o that_o youthful_a age_n therefore_o in_o that_o her_o nature_n be_v thus_o afâ—…d_v can_v not_o exact_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n be_v signify_v this_o that_o man_n nature_n beâ—…_n corrupt_v and_o consequent_o condemn_v for_o sin_n have_v no_o claim_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d any_o part_n of_o felicity_n but_o isaac_n be_v bear_v by_o promise_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o â—…s_n of_o grace_n of_o those_o free_a citizen_n of_o those_o dweller_n in_o eternal_a peace_n where_o 〈◊〉_d private_a or_o self-love_n shall_v be_v predominant_a but_o all_o shall_v joy_v in_o that_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o c_o many_o heart_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o compose_v a_o perfect_a model_n of_o â—…y_n and_o obedience_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a by_o law_n of_o marriage_n b_o age_n and_o for_o she_o be_v both_o age_a and_o natural_o barâ—…_n so_o some_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v bear_v so_o c_o many_o heart_n that_o concord_n â—…e_a concord_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d acts._n 4._o 32._o of_o the_o conflict_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n chap._n 4._o but_o the_o temporal_a earthly_a city_n temporal_a for_o when_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a pain_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o city_n have_v all_o the_o good_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therein_o take_v that_o joy_n that_o such_o a_o object_n can_v afford_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a that_o acquit_v the_o possessor_n of_o all_o trouble_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v divide_v in_o itself_o into_o war_n altercation_n and_o appetite_n of_o bloody_a and_o deadly_a
persecution_n there_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tribulation_n and_o shut_v up_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o shall_v she_o not_o forsake_v her_o warfare_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n tent_n l._n vives_n any_o ah_o particular_a barbarous_a the_o jew_n say_v hierome_n and_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n also_o follow_v they_o herein_o think_v that_o gog_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o huge_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n beyond_o caucasus_n and_o the_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o india_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o that_o these_o after_o the_o kingdom_n have_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n shalâ—…_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o war_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o saint_n bring_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n with_o they_o first_o out_o of_o mossoch_n which_o josephus_n call_v cappadocia_n and_o then_o out_o of_o thubal_n which_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v to_o be_v italy_n and_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v spain_n they_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o persian_n ethiopian_n and_o lybian_o with_o they_o of_o gomer_n and_o theogorma_n to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n and_o phrygian_n saba_n also_o and_o dedan_n the_o carthaginian_n and_o tharsian_o thus_o far_o hierome_n in_o ezch._n lib._n 11._o b_o gog_n be_v a_o house_n so_o say_v hierome_n so_o that_o these_o two_o word_n imply_v all_o proud_a and_o false_a knowledge_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o truth_n whether_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 12._o but_o his_o follow_a word_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o these_o word_n imply_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o fire_n be_v cast_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o first_o fire_n insinuate_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o heaven_n be_v the_o firmament_n who_o firmness_n shall_v burn_v they_o up_o for_o very_a zeal_n and_o vexation_n that_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o side_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o god_n that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o confirm_v his_o saint_n that_o they_o become_v plague_n unto_o their_o opposite_n now_o whereas_o i_o say_v zeal_n know_v that_o zeal_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_n in_o good_a as_o here_o the_o zeal_n of_o 69._o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o in_o evil_a as_o here_o zeal_n have_v possess_v the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o now_o the_o fire_n shall_v eat_v up_o these_o opposer_n but_o not_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n do_v imply_v the_o plague_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o of_o antichrist_n supporter_n as_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v leave_v on_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o wicked_n last_a plague_n for_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n chap._n 13._o this_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prove_v shall_v last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o little_a space_n but_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o full_o account_v be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o first_o part_n than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n reign_v long_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v indeed_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a power_n to_o molest_v they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n confine_v both_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o devil_n bondage_n to_o the_o just_a sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o devil_n captivity_n be_v out_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n soon_o than_o their_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n well_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o late_a part_n that_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v beyond_o the_o just_a thousand_o to_o understand_v saint_n john_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n end_v both_o at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o give_v alike_o unto_o both_o so_o that_o the_o say_a time_n of_o persecution_n belong_v neither_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o then_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o during_o this_o persecution_n the_o saint_n reign_v not_o with_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o his_o member_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o when_o they_o do_v most_o firmly_a of_o all_o keep_v their_o coherence_n with_o he_o at_o such_o â—…e_n as_o when_o the_o war_n do_v rage_n the_o more_o apparent_a be_v their_o constancy_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_a be_v the_o ascent_n from_o martyrdom_n to_o glory_n if_o we_o say_v they_o reign_v not_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v we_o may_v then_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n already_o past_a if_o the_o saint_n be_v once_o afflict_v their_o kingdom_n with_o their_o saviour_n cease_v and_o so_o they_o who_o soul_n this_o evangelist_n behold_v namely_o of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o persecution_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v christ_n most_o excellent_a possession_n oh_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o abominable_a no_o the_o victorious_a soul_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n subdue_a all_o earthly_a toil_n and_o torture_n go_v up_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v reign_v with_o he_o before_o until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v take_v their_o body_n again_o and_o so_o reign_v body_n and_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sore_a persecution_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a both_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o until_o the_o world_n date_n be_v out_o and_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n wherefore_o assure_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n shall_v continue_v long_o than_o satan_n bondage_n for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n the_o son_n their_o king_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o satan_n be_v loose_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o either_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v decretive_o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n be_v long_o and_o they_o of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n short_a or_o that_o see_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n be_v but_o a_o little_a space_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o count_v either_o because_o the_o saint_n reign_n have_v more_o than_o it_o conceive_v or_o the_o devil_n bondage_n less_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o sixteen_o book_n the_o time_n be_v more_o yet_o that_o sum_n only_o be_v set_v down_o and_o this_o if_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 14._o after_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n he_o proceed_v with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o congregation_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o 11_o that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o false_a prophet_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n the_o figmet_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o after_o all_o this_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n
and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v